THE TALE OF THE TULSI PLANT

A N D

OTHER STUDIES

C . A KIN CA D 1 c s . I , . . . “ A UT HOR O F T H E O uT LAws O E K ATH AW A R ( I .

BOM B A Y

T H E T I M ES OF m om O F F C E I , A N D 1 2 F L E T ' O 1 E s r. L N D N E C . , , O , 1 90 8 .

C N EN S O T T .

TR STORI S EE E .

The Tale of The Tulsi Plant

The Tale of the Shami Tree

The Story of the Bel Plant

HISTORICAL AND OTH R SK TCH E E ES.

In Old Mahableshwar

A F orgotten Battlefield

Th e Bakhar of the Dabhades

The B akhar of Pilaji Gaikvad

To Mahuli by Motor

The F ort at Sholapur

Parvati of the Peshwas

A Portuguese Lady at th e Moghul Court

The Peshwas of Poona

In the Court of the younger

A Marathi Comedy

Mahashivratra Day

PROV RBIAL PHILOSOPHY IN W ST RN INDIA E E E .

Th e Sayings of Kathiawar 1 64

The Sayings of the Deccan 1 7 1

The Sayings of the Perms 1 78

The Sayings of the Musulmans 1 86

MY MANY IN DIAN FRIENDS IN

POONA AN D

THE WESTERN DECCAN

THIS VOLUME 18 AF F ECTION ATEL Y

IN SCRIBED.

PR EFACE .

A s n early all th e en suin g sket ch e s h av e a lre ady a pp ea red in th e Times of I n dia a n d a re rep rod uced with th e kin d p ermission

of its edit or n o reface is reall re ui red . , p y q

Sin ce h owev er th e article on Marathi ro , , p verbs av e wh en ublish ed some offence t o g , p ,

D eccani read ers I t ake th i s o ort unit , pp y Of a ssurin g th em th at th e suggestion th at Mah arash tra mea nt th e coun try ofth e Mh ars

Mahar rash tra was n ot min e at all It ( ) . ma iii f th e Preface y be foun d at p . xx o

’ M I lad o oleswort h s Dic ion ar . am t t y g , h owever t o stat e th at m Old an d valued , y f i n d r B h n dark r r e th e Honourable D . a a ,

’ h as convinced me th a t Molesworth s

d erivat ion must on ph ilological groun d s be in corr t I h v h erefore rewritten th e ec . a e t l att er h alf of th e said article . Th e oth er a ti les r e r c a e p ractically unalt er d .

C . K . A . ’ La mumille chinoise qua l ignorance avait 610m ’ s a a se de us en lus uand lle au d aru b is pl p . ! e ra isp , on sera bien 6tonn6 de découvrir que derrl ere il yavait taut ’ de braves ens L ceuvre de demolition est commencée g . de uis lon t En donnant ces a es de mon ournal p g emps. p g j ’ ’ écrite s sur lo sol meme de l ile inconnue j y vais d e mon ” it ar au pet coup d e m te .

Pierre de Coulevain.

’ (L ile inconnue. ) THE TALE OF THE TULSI

PLANT .

I DARE s ay that it h as often happen ed that a ’ youn g Engli shman riding pas t a n In dian s hous e h a s s een a small plant gro wing in a p ot jus t Oppo s it th e d and h as en u e its n ame The e oor q ir d . n s we has een t at it is th e uls a lan t sac e a r b h T i , p r d

to s hn u. If ncu us t s an s we h as s atis fi Vi i rio , hi r ed th e question er. If curious to probe into th e s ecrets of th e w l a un him h e will h a e etur or d ro d , v r ned h ome and s earched for th e word Tuls i in Moles ’ e e n t is w w orth s diction ary . Th r i i ritten that th e ” ul s is th e Bas l lant or Oc mum Sanctum T i i p y . If Bas l be t ace in th e lea es of W e ste th e i r d v b r, s earch er will learn that B as il is derived from th e ee w bas ilikon mean n n l and tha Gr k ord , i g ki g y , t th e Bas il plan t has in Fran ce been s tyled la p la nts ’ ro a ls and in e man th e kam s kmut Th e y G r y y . n ext s tag e will be a purs uit for th e Greek words b as ilikon den dron in th e pages of Liddell an d Scott ; b ut here th e purs uit will be vain for th e term was un n wn in clas s cal G eece As it is not u l l k o i r . n ike y t at no furt e clue w ll be f t c m n ave h h r i or h o i g , I h 2 E THE U S N TAL OF T L I PLA T.

ventured to w rite th e pres ent article in the h ope Of h t on th e su ect throwing s ome lig bj . By th e kin dn es s of a frien d I have been supplied with two extracts which s how that in Italy and in Greece th e Bas il plan t was credited with certain e In s ec t o strange occult properti s . th e on d par f t e ets of lex s of e m n t t an slate b he S cr A i Pi d o , r d y W Wa 1 5 6 3 th e e is th s ent rd , , r i ry To make a woma n s ha ll e ate of nothing that is n le a ke a ttle een e B as ll and s et upo the tab . T li gr i when men bring th e d is hes to th e table put it rneth th em et the w man e ce ve it not for und e , y o p r i , me n s aye that s he w ill eate of n one of that which ” h i h w e eun d r h Bas ll l eth is in t e d s h r e t e i i . In Th e clad es B e nt t e e cu t Cy by P. h r oc rs h e following pas s ag e “ I have frequ en tly realized h ow much prized th e s l is in eece for its m st c e t es Th Ba i Gr y i prop r i . e ’ h e w c th e s a e w on h s t s ave is rb, hi h y y gr C ri gr , alm s t w s ed in the Eas te n h u c On o or hipp r C r h. ’ t as l s Da w me n ta e s s of t is l n S . B i y o k prig h p a t to

l s e in u ch On e u n n me be b e s d Ch r . r t r i g ho they cast more on th e floor of th e h ous e to s ecure luck for th e en s u n ea he eat l t l i g y r. T y a i t e with their ous e l an d n o s ckn es s th e ma n ta n w ill h ho d, i , y i i ,

ttac t em for a ear An t e i h a k h y . o h r b t t ey put i n th e cupboard an d firmly believe that their embroi derice an d silken raime n t will b e free fromth e vis ita ” t n of ats m ce an d m t s for the s ame e io r , i o h p riod .

Mr. S. M. Ed wardes , E THE ULSI N 3 TAL OF T PLA T .

’ We find too a referen ce to th e Bas il in Keat s ” l e e n it w ll be emem e ed t at s a e la. I b Th r i , i r b r , h ’ Is abella after exhu ming th e murdered Laren z o s head (Sh e) wrapped it up ; and for its tomb d id ch oose A ard en ot wh erei n sh e l ai d it b g p , y ' An d co ered it wi t h mou ld a n d o e r it set v ,

weet B asil whi ch h er te ars ke t e er wet . S , p v But as neithe r clas s ical Greece nor Rome can ’ h elp us to explain th e origin of th e Tu lsi s or ’ B an ct t l t u e u n n a An as il s s i y e s r t r to I di . d here w e s h all n ot be s a n ted t s is th e tal di ppoi . For hi e ’ that is told in th e Pa d ma I urana by Naradmun i 91? to K n t ura On e d a w en n d a w en t i g Pri h j . y h I r t o s eek for S va in Ka las h is eaven n a s aw o hi i , h , I dr n one exce t s man of te r f n as ect of w p r i yi g p , hom h e as k it h h T ed wh her S iva ad gone . h e man s to s len t alth u h nd a re eate s eve al times od i , o g I r p d r th n d e q uestion . The I n ra g re w angry and hurled a t er l t h im his hun d bo t . Th e man dis appeared an d in his lace s t od Sh a wh o was s o w th p o iv , ro ’ th at to s ave n a s l fe Bra has ati th e es t of I dr i p , pri ’ th e s h ad to th w h ms elf at S a s feet god , ro i hiv , ’ and t us tain l n d ra s l fe as a n But th e h Ob i boo . ’ l tnin t at in S i a s w a th h ad to k ll =n a igh g , h h v r i I dr flashed fromhis th ird eye could n ot return when ce it came s o S a t a t n d a m t not be s t uck , hiv , h I r igh r , hurled it in to the s ea w here th e Gang es meets

0 f B r v a n a th e ta le sh ows t Narad mun i was t h e son o a h mad e , d s he mi a k Th word is n n ow use a s a s non sch i ef m er of th e god s . e e ve d y ym i i t l h Sa s ri t am i n for a mi sch ef ma er. I n t h s a e a s a e no n k k , I v , I d eb ted to a translat ion ki n d ly mad e for me from t h e Sanskri t i n to w r Di s h t f P oona Marath i by Shas t ri Moresh a k i o . 4 LE OF THE TULSI L N TA P A T.

A d of the uni on of th at l it . n ig htn ing with Ocean a boy was born wh om Brahms d ev caught up to himself and to wh om h e ga ve th e n ame of Jalandhar or Sea-s e zed And to i . him Bra hrmd ev ’ g ave th e boon th at by no han d but Shiva s could h e er sh Jaland h ar rew u s tr n and t p i . g p o g all an d conq uered th e kin gs of th e earth an d i n du e t me mar e i nda th e d au te of th e e i ri d Vr , gh r d mon K alnemi And un d e th e rule of ala . r J ndh ar th e em n s wh o h ad een th e d s n d o , b by g o drive into ell came f t and u ed alan dh a to h , or h rg J r make ’ m n d b Ra u i war on t e . A h s mes s en e h y h , g r , Jalandh ar ord ered In dra to han d over th e jewels w n f m th ch u n n f hi ch h ad s pru g ro e r i g O Ocean . B ut Indra refused s aving th at Ocean h ad s helte red th e en em es of th e d s an d t at t e ef e th e i g o h , h r or , y h ad rightly churn ed Ocean an d h ad robbed h im of h is wels j e . So Jalan dh ar and th e d emon s fough t Indra and h s in th e f es t of N an d an an d as th e s t e god or , god fell B rah as p ati revived th em with th e n ectar plant r B that grew on th e s lopes of Dron ad i . ut J alan d h ar hurled Dron ad ri into th e s ea a n d th e terrified gods fled for s helter in to th e caves th at pierce th e h l n s ides of Suwarn a or t e go d mou tain . Then th e gods prayed to Vis h nu and h e came forth to ’ es cue t em b ut a a n s t alan a V sh nu s r h , g i J dh r i thunderbolts were h armles s becaus e of th e boon

t n t ns r ina l a Ma n b Rah u was h e messe ger of h e d emo . O ig l y g y on to h is h ead was cut OR b V ish n u . Rah u an d et u the se ered , y K , v art of h im n ow amuse t hemsel es swallowi n th e Sun a nd Moon p , v by g a nd so causi ng Eclipses. ALE OF THE U S N 5 T T L I PLA T .

v An l n w t h is granted by Brahmad e . d Ja a dhar i h ’ mace s mote Vishnu s eagle s o that it reeled and Vishnu s tayed th e fig ht and g ranted Jalan dh ar a n n d h e as e s hnu to n Laxmi and boo . A k d Vi bri g l e w th h m on e t in is lac sh nu er iv i i ar h h p e. Vi p force cons en ted an d Jalandh ar ruled as undis puted d of th e th ee w l s Th e a n fell at th e lor r or d . r i a n t ed t mes ve t was un n wn th e ts ppoi i , po r y k o , ryo l ed f e e al e f m m s e and s c ne ss* an d iv r d ik ro i ry i k , all but th e gods rejoiced un d er th e sway of Jalan ha But N aradmun i th e m s ch ef ma ke wen t d r. , i i r , to h is c u t He s alute N aradmun an d as ke o r . d i d h m wh e ce h e cam He e l e t at h e h ad i n e. r p i d h come from Kailas wh ere h e h a d s een Shiv a a nd a at and e s of Kamdhen us ws t at P rv i h rd , or Co h ran t des es and f ests of K al a vriks h or t ees g ir , or p , r th at fulfil w s h es an d mas s es of Ch intamanis i , or th e e wels th at es t w fa u s an d t at h e h ad j b o vo r , h come to s ee whether in th e three world s there was an y wealth like that of Shiva or any beauty l ke th at of a va t And in s w s e Naradmun i i P r i. thi i stirred up hatred again st Shiva in Jalandhar an d h e s en t by Rahu a mes s ag e calling on him to han d ve h is w fe an d wealth an d c ve n h ms elf o r i , o ri g i w t a n i h shes to live for ever in th e burni g groun d . Then Shiva w as exceedin gly wroth and from his eyebrow th ere came forth a terrible s hape with a ’ ’ man s and a l n s f e It ran to eat u body io ac . p Ra u but Sh va as h e was a e al s ave him h , i , h r d , d

0 ' Th e writer regards Jal andh ar s rule merely as a ch ange of d nast y y . 6 LE OF THE TU SI P N TA L LA T. an d ord ered th e s h ape to ea t u p its own arms and le n t en con s l it an t th e gs . A d h to o e Shiva gr ted i boon of being always at th e d oor of his temples ‘ an ave it th e name of K t timukh or F ameface d g i . B ut h e s en t Rah u with a s cornful ans wer back to Jalan dhar an d h e an d Shiva fought each other on h l K las t e s opes of ai . But even Sh iva co uld n ot prevail ag ain s t Jalan d a s o l n as his w fe n d a rema n e c a h r o g i Vri i d h ste . SO is nu wh o h ad l ed w it h er an d aland ar V h , iv h J h an d h ad lea nt th s sec e t l tte h er wn fa ll r i r , p o d do . ’ On e d a w en s h e s ad at alan dh ar s a s en ce y h , J b , had left h er a en s to walk i n th e was te e n d g rd b yo , two d em n t h er a n d u s ued er Sh e ra o s me p r h . n with th e de mo n s follow in g u n til s h e s aw a Ris hi at w s e fe et sh e fe ll an d as ke d for s h e lt T ho er. h e Ris h i with h is magic burn t u p th e d emons in to th in as h V nd a th en as ke him for n ews of h er h u . ri d s ’ an At n ce two a es la d ef e h er l dh b d . o p i b or Ja an ar s

ea feet an d an d s . V n da t n k n that h h d, h ri , hi i g e w as ead e ed th e R s to es t e h im to h e r d , b gg i hi r or . Th e R s h s a d t at h e w ul tr a nd in a m men i i i h o d y , o t h e an d th e corps e h ad dis appeared an d Jalan d a s t d h er Sh e r w f n t h r oo by . th e h ers el i o hi s a ms an d t e em aced e ach t e B ut m r h y br o h r . s o e days later s he learn t th at h e with w h om s h e was l n was n Ot h er h us a n d but V s nu ivi g b , i h wh o ad ta en is s a e An d s h e cu s V h h k h h p . r ed is nu an d f et l t at in a later Avatar th e two d em ns or o d h o ,

Th is Kirtimmt h is s till carved on t h e door of th e Shi va it e T emp les . I N 7 TALE OF THE TULS PLA T .

o h ad f ten e h er w ul h im of h is wh righ d , o d rob wife ; and that to recover h er h e s h ould have to as k th e aid of th e apes wh o h ad brought Jalan ’ d a s ea feet and an d s . V n a t en t ew h r h d, h ri d h hr lf n t a u n n it And alan h a nce e s e . h r i o b r i g p J d r, o ’ ’ Vrin d a s c ast t h ad n e fell a e to Sh a s h i y go , pr y iv h un e l s n th e s came f th f om t d rbo t . The g od or r h n n d arlan d e S va Th e t eir hidi g place a g d hi . d emons were driven back to h ell and men once again pas se d un der th e tyran ny of th e gods . ’ But s u came n t ack f om Vrinda s alace Vi hn o b r p , an d thos e wh o s ought him foun d h im mad for

ef ll n i n h er as es . en a vat to g ri , ro i g h Th P r i, ’ e a th e c a m of Vrin d a s eaut lanted in br k h r b y, p h e r ash es th ee see s An d th e ew nt t ree r d . y gr i o h lants th e uls th e Avali an d th e Mal and th e p , T i, ti, by growth of th ese s eed s Vishnu was releas ed from ’ ri a m e e ll V n d a s ch . e ef h e l e t m a r Th r or , ov d h , but c e th e Tuls lan t w c as he sa was hi fly i p , hi h, id, ’ Vrin d s er s lf Yet w s her ur e fulfilled a e a c s . v y . For th e Avatars of Vis h n u w ere thes e : Mats ya or th e fish Ku ma th e t t s e Vara s or the , r or or oi , h a Naras in h or th e li n W a man or th e warf bo r , o , d , a as u ama or th e l of th e axe and t en P r h r ord , h Ramc an a th e w l c n ue h dr or d o q ror. In t s 7th nca nat n th e two em ns wh o hi i r io d o , h ad f ten e n a ecame Ravan and his righ d Vri d , b b t e Kumbh akarna An d th e e awa S ta ro h r . y bor y i to an a An o e Ra c an a h ad L k . d t recov r h er m h dr t o implore th e help of th e two apes wh o h ad ’ br u t her alan dh ar s h ead and h an s an d in o gh J d , 8 L E OF THE ULS P N TA T I LA T.

this incarnation they became Hanuman and his wa s B ut in th e 8 th ca nat n w ch w as rrior . in r io hi

'

t at of K s na th e ul s lant t th e f m. of a h ri h , T i p ook or w man Ra ha an d as s uc we e on Ka t Sud o d , h dd d r ik

twelft th e a an d warli e l of wa ka . An d h , g y k ord D r t us it is w en th e n an n ts w c s w th h , h I di igh gro ri p i the c m n c l th e w men f m th e fullm n Of o i g o d, o ro oo As hwins to th e fullmoon of Ka rtik light hi gh above their h ouses th e Akas hdiwa or heavenly lam and s o cele ate th e we n of K s na“ p , br ddi g ri h and Radha and th e reconciliation of Vis hnu with

- luc th e demon lady whom he wrong ed . Good k attends the hous e of h er wh o waters th e Tulsi V n is nc m let e plant an d th e wors hip of is h u i o p , unles s the Tuls i plant is placed on th e black Shali ram s t ne w c c e u i n th e bed of g o hi h, pi k d p th e Gan a r ve is e a e as th e s m l of d k i r, r g rd d y bo th e d ea go h d . Lastl the comc elemen t is not w ll a s en t y, i ho y b for when in Marathi one wish es to s ay th at one mus t somet mes d o ev l t at o ma c me it i s i i h g od y o , bes t express ed by th e s aying tuls ich e mulaut kanda lavavalajato (One must place an on ion in the root of t e uls a t W h le an nu h T i pl n ) . i ' ' worthy s on of a noble father (p ams beroi fi ltus dogma ) is s tyled bh ang growing in a Tuls i (to talahini b an aha h g ) .

Kri sh na was w rist! ta nt alu m the name of Da morh r . Th e a ory gou tbat ia N u mmuaia his restate! M ea nt i me W J M M m m a m h wh eu d th e stem-all " radar to n tone m

1 0 E OF THE S M REE TAL HA I T . g old to himwas dros s an d all that his mind willed h e c ul d o for h e c u l c eate ch e s h or d es t o d , o d r , ri roy a s h e l s te B his w fe Same h an h e h ad rn i d . y i , g , bo to h im late i n l fe a eaut ful au hte calle i b i d g r, d ’ Sh am to w m h e a e all h er ea t s d es re i, ho g v h r i . W en s h e was s e en ears old h e wed e h er to h v y , d d ’ th e R s h Dh oum a s s on Man a wh o l ed an d i i y , d r , iv s tu e w th a ece t r n ame Sh aun ak . fte di d i pr p o , d A r their wedding th e girl an d b oy parted until they h ad eac ed th e fuln ess of ut h en Man a r h yo h . T d r wen t to th e use of Au a a th e R s h an d ta n ho r v i i, ki g ’ Sh am from h er fath e s us e s et f th w t h er i r ho , or i h t h h u f h un ak his u On th d o t e se o S a u . e a o , g r ro th ey pas sed by th e h ous e of a mighty Ris hi or s a e ca lled Bh rush un d H s n n i . e wa th e u t g , iri g wors hipper of G an pa ti an d by h is austerities h e h ad won from th e g od th e boon that h e als o migh t w a t un f m h is fo eh ead W en S g ro r k ro r . h hami an d Mandar s aw th e tru nk -faced s age they burs t t lau h n n d h e n an c rs ed em A ou a i e u t . n d g i g , g r h th e curs e was th at they s hould become trees from n s u w An which eve an imal t rned a ay . d s o Man d ar b ecame th e Man d a t ee wh se lea es n o r r , o v east w ll e at an d S m th e Sh a m t e e o n w s e b i , ha i i r ho h n d m e t S me d a s a d t orns o bir ay r s . o y p s sed an th e guru Sh aun ak an xious that Sh ami an d Man arr e w n t in s ear of th em H ent d ar t i d e ch . e w firs t to th e ho us e of th e s age Aurava a n d h eard h h d left t e n Au a a nd Sh auna k t at they a i . Th r v a s earched everywhere until th ey came to th e h er mitag e of Bh rus h undi a n d learn t of th e curs e th at A E THE S M REE 1 1 T L OF HA I T .

an da a n d h s e Th e h ad befallen M r i brid . two old men th en practis ed s u ch t e rrible aus teriti es in ’ G an ati s n u t at h e e eale h ms elf to t em p ho o r h r v d i h , h nd d n o n a l n 1 0 cubits h ig a ri i g io . They beg ged of him as a be e n th at h e s h ould res tore to them M n a Bu t th e od fea e Shami and a d r . g r d to dis p leas e his dis ciple Bh rush un di and granted them in s tead th at th e tw o trees s h ould be hon oured throughout th e three world s an d that neither ’ Shiva s n or hi s own w ors hip s hou ld be complete w th ut t e es ence W h en th e od an s ed i o h ir pr . g v i h Sh aun ak went h is wa but u a a i n d es a left y , A r v p ir h is mortal coverin g an d became th e fi re which ” lies hidden w t n th e t un k of th e S a m t e i hi r h i r e . Suc was th e tale t l b Narad mun i to n a h o d y I dr , b ut to thi s d ay wh en s acrifi ces are burn t in th e tem les of Sh va a n d a n at th e es ts rub p i G p i, ir pri together pieces of th e Sh ami t ree and the h idden fire w th n it lea s out an d k n dles th e ac fice ale i i p i s ri . An d n o worship is complete with out th e Shami leaves and the Man d ar flowers being pre s en t lta o n th e a r. A s econd and later leg en d an d on e which is better kn own co n nects th e Shami tree with th e fam us an dav the rs Stud ents of th o P bro . e Ma h abh arata w ll emem e h ow Yudh is hth ira i r b r , tem ted N a ra d muni to e f rm th e Ra s u a p by p r o j y , incu rre d th e en vy of h is cousin D uryodh an a ; h ow Duryodhan a to g ra tify his j ea lou sy played with ’ Sh akun i s aid a t d ice with Yudh is h thira h ow

t S Th is may be seen a an y t emple of h i va . 1 2 E OF THE S M REE TAL HA I T .

Yudh ish thira l st all h e s s es sed k n d m o po , i g o , ’ wealt w fe an d th e s h ow u o ana s h, i bro r ; D ry dh fath e ta as t a a e them to h im all ac r, Dhri r h r , g v b k, an d las tl h o w th e n fatua te d Pan d av a a n , y , i g i gambled with D uryodha na an d h ad to pay as for ’ feit twelve yea rs res iden ce i n th e woods with h is wife an d broth ers an d th en a th irteenth year of s an t c un t If th e d s u s e we e d isguis e in a di t o ry . i g i r penetrated th e Pa nd avs w ere to s tay an other tw elve a s in e x le Wh en th e fi s t twel e ea s th s e ye r i . r v y r , o of th e f rest l fe h ad ass ed th e Pan davs with o i , p , Draup adi cast about wh ere th e thirteen th year ' s hould be s pen t an d th ey fi xed on Viratn agarf th e m d e n W ai wh e e th e t em les are s t ll o r , r p i m r h K An d i rored in t e wa ves of th e rishna . Yudh ish thira d is guis ed hims elf a s a gambler an d

' ' Bhima as a cook a nd Arj un a as a eunuch l an d Na ula as a m an d Sah a e a as a m lkman k groo , d v i and las tl Drau adi as a wa t n w man And at y p i i g o . the C u t of Kin V ata th e d welt un t l th e o r g ir , y i ea s of ex le we e o e But ef e as s u n y r i r v r . b or mi g their dis guis es th e Pand av s hid their weapons in s d e a Sham t ee e e let me tran s n i i r . H r give a latio

Th i s n ame i s v i V a p reser ed n i ra t fort close t o Wai .

' 1 Arj una was cond emn ed to be a eun uch becaus e h e slighted t h e ’ b eaut of Urwashi n d ra s ueen y I q . I ha e n ot tra n sl a ted fromth e San s ri t but fro M rs nt I v k m ess . D ar ’ and Modak s ad mi ra le Ma ra th i r n ri n T e oo h n b b e d e g . h b k as bee p u l i ed at reat ex ens b ess r un k r sh g p e y M s . Ohip l a a nd Co. at th e In d i ra

Pr ss P na a n th d h l of th r n y f r w n e , oo , d e secon a f e e d eri ng is d el a ed o a t of fun s wou d n t ur t o a t th M t h r u l to d . I l ve e a p p e l o e ara i ead i ng p b i c assist b urch asi n th e art a lread tran slated i n th e ubli cation of y p g p y , p h t e second h a lf. A E THE S M REE 1 3 T L OF HA I T .

Ar un a sa k n s ee a tall Sh am t ee on j id O i g , I i r a ris ing ground ; it i s well if we hang our F r s e e ecaus f h wea n s on it . o e o t e eat po , , b gr thorns that s pread roun d i t on every s id e it is hard l i And a a t for any one to c imb t. g in here is n o h e e n o to s ee wh at we are d Th on e r w oin g . e tree too is in a lonely s pot wh erein live s nakes an d w l eas ts and as it is u s e as a u i d b , d b rn in r un t e e i s b ut s mall fea of men g g o d, h r r h e fo let wan e n h t e . e e us lace our d ri g i h r T r r , p weapon s on this tree an d th en let us g o to Virat Nagar and as a lready re s ol v ed le t us each on his ’ l te th e e t h e d a s of ex le own errand comp e r y i . And in th is wis e Arj un a s po ke to Yudh is h thira an d all th e Pandavs ot ead to ve u th e wea ns g r y gi p ir po . Firs t Arjuna loos ed th e bo w s tring of th e mighty * d v w Gandi va . ! Ga n i a h o can d es cr ? Ah , ibe it F or by th e s treng th of it d id Arj un a in hi s chariot s ubdu e th e g od s an d all men an d all u nt es he n Yud his h th ira f ee th e t co ri . T r d gu of th e b ow by whos e aid h e h a d gua rd ed th e land of th e Kuru Next Bh ma un d d th e fas t n n s s . i i e i g of his

’ how 0 k n ! w th th s bow h ad . i g 1 i i Bhima th e migh ty d efeated i n battle th e Pan ch alas and t h e l of S n hu and i n th e u of c ord i d , ho r vi tory h e h ad s in gle- han d ed hu mble d a multitu de of

wa i s . F or 0 k n ! th e s h ck o o rr or , i g o f that h w

’ Th e na me of Arj una s b ow gi ve n t o h i mby Agni wh en h e fough t ai t ag ns I nd ra. n m 1 Th e ki ng h ere i s ki g Ja n ejaya to wh om i n th e forest th e ra ge Vai s h amp ayan told t h e d ea th less tale of th e h eroes of th e h ouse

of Bh arat a . L F THE HAH] T 1 4 TA E O S REE.

was like th e th und erbolt that falls u pon an d

sha tters th e h ill cres ts . Ne xt beautiful s we et t ong ued Nakula untied th e bow with which h e h ad th e la nd s of t h e W An d conq uered et . h at

‘ ' of all Sah ad eva un s t u n g the bow by whos e h elp h ad won th e k n d o ms of th e Decca In th is h e i g n. wis e th e Pan d ava free d th e ir bow string s an d they laid d ow n th e r o w s a n d th eir b ri h t s words i b g , h i r ewelled u v ers a n d th e ir ie rci n arrow t e j q i p g s . Yudh is h th ira ga th ered t he m tog et her a nd mid

Na lmla to climb th e tree . An d Naknla di d a o aa d in th e h oles and crev ices whe re the arms rd !

s t lie and where th e ra n woul n ot reach d i n be i d , th ere h e pla ced th e m a n d tied th em with d u n g Th en th e Pa n da vs tied a ca s to t he tree cords . p thin king th at its s ig ht a n d s me ll w ould keep men r th i th e r Th en h from wand e in g . t ey wa lked to wa rd s Virat Hagar a nd on th e road th ey s aid to the s h eph erds and cow h e rd s an d o th ers wh o mfi oy ‘ h pamed : Accord ing to t e emtom of our fa mily w e h ave tied t o th at t ree th e corp ee nf our mot h er

mi nd s an d th at th ev mi g h t there p as s th e thi rt e en th year of exile the v en te red th e mig ht v city of Vim THE H RE 15 TALE OF S AMI T E.

It runs that on e d ay a young s age called R antea q uarrelled violently with his g uru or teacher Var n d w e o l ea e h i But Vartan tu b e tantu a is h d t v m. fore h e let himg o dun n e d h imfor fourteen crores of es as e ce of his a en t cesh Kauts a ru pe th pri ppr i ip . w en t to th e court of kin g Ragh u of Ayodhya to ’ b e h is mas te 8 fee But h e came at an un a g r . h ppy K n Ra u h ad us t h eld a m t s ac time. i g gh j igh y ri fi ce and h e h ad given everything h e pos s es sed to th ah m as wh o h a as s e l So t at e Br an d mb ed. h ’ wh en Ka uts a came t o kin g Raghu s court th e g en erous prince wa s red uced to d ine ofi earthen ’ late Ka utsa s ea t s an k w th n h im wh en h e p s . h r i i ’ s aw king Ragh u s poverty n e verth eles s h e di s cl h t Th n e calle h is t easu e osed is objec . e p ri c d r r r b ut in va n Th e t easu e m was as a e as i . r r roo b r ’ M H s cu oa d I n es a k n Ra u u a . rs . bb rd pb r d p ir i g gh ’ p repared to raid I ndra s capital Amraoti and rob h im f en e s as ked for K e us t of th e ourte cror by an ts . J s t m ra mu n i came to A h an fte at thi i e N a d yod ya. d a r th e cus tomary salutatio ns enq uired an d le arn t th e ’ f n hu s re a at on He at nce wen t cause o ki g Rag p p r i . o T to Amraoti an d told I ndra . h e latter alarmed at th e res olve of th e des perate Ks h attriya s en t for the od Ku e a hi s t eas u re an d th e l of a ll wealt g b r , r r ord h an d made him for three an d-a-half gh atkas th e same nigh t s howe r gold on Ay odh ya An d th e gold la c wh e e a an t Sham t ee s t all fell in on e p e r gi i r ood . An d n ext m n n th e 1 0th of As hw n Su or i g , i dh , th e d ay chos en by his aet rolog ers as aus picious for hi s a van ce a a ns t In dra k n Ra u saw mas s es d g i , i g gh 16 OF THE SH MI R TALE A T EE.

f ol ea ed all un th e t e e He calle K o g d h p ro d r . d auts a t l himto ta e it awa But t e s and o d k y. h ag e s aid that h e wanted but th e fourteen crores with which Vartantu An d takin t em h e w to p ay . g h ent hi s But th e u Ks h attri a efus e to way . pro d y r d touch wh at h ad been obtain ed for th e n eeds of a Brah f h man a an d th e rest o t e g old lay there th at all wh o t h el th emsel es An wanted it migh p v . d s till on th e s h w n Sudh th e d a th at l oth A i , y king Raghu d f r A s hou ld h ave s tarte o mraoti an d better known ass a a f m as h a l 0th Ma ath a ll a s D r ro D , r vi agers m For fi s t keep alive h is me ory . r wors h ipping th e trun k of th e Sh ami tree t h ey cut off its bran ches ixin th em w th ea th s es amum an d m g i r , flowers , a leaves an d a ea s th e ffe t e Apt , b jri r y o r h m to an es h a wh o tu ns th em it is fanc e n t l G r , i d, i o g o d. Th e heap is then taken to th e villag e boundary and is th ere looted by th e men and boy s of a e An d th s is th e ce th e vill g . i remo ny of th e ha Simola ng n . But t e e is a st ll s t an e s e uel F r h r i r g r q . o in r f his ran fath e Ramch and a c hon ou o g d r, r hos e als o for h is expedition ag ains t king Ravan of Lan ka th e l 0th of As hwin Sudh and befor e s tartin g pray

ed to th e Shami tree for succe s s . An d century after century th e Rajput K in gs have prayed to th e Shami tree and led forth again s t each oth er or th e h e es of Mewa an d M h a th e a wa . And Mlecc , ro r r r follo wing them th e Marath a captain s did likewis e a sa a s ta t ed f th on t e a s and on D s r r or h ir r id . Then ’ i n th e Pesh wa s time wh e n warfare became more

THE STOR Y OF THE BEL PLANT

Th e scientific n ame of th e Bel plant is Aigle Mar mel s wh c as I w ll f eel adm t th o i h, i r y i , rows but o s u In little light n the bj ect. appearance it is an ordin ary enough shrub with s mall green lea ves and e n a le-s a e f u t In n gr e pp h p d r i . Hi du relig ious c cles h we er th e Be] t ee h as a ve la e l ir , o v , r ry rg p ace , an d its c n nect n w t Sat th e fi st wife of S o io i h i, r h i va , s eems to in dicate a pro- Aryan origin of its s an cti ’ t Sat s s t is t ld in th e Sh rim B y . i ory o at h a wat g , th e tale th at was told by the s age Maitrya to Vidura th e th e of an u an d Dritaras htra a , bro r P d , , nd t us th e uncle of th e Pandavs a nd Kurav s h , th e W heroes of th e Great ar. Sati was th e daughter of Kin g Daks h by hi s uni n w th Prasuti th e th au te of s elf-s un o i , ird d gh r pr g a N ow s xteen au h te s w e e n of M n u . i d g r r bor this An of th em th teen we e en in union . d ir r giv marri a or Rel n And th e n age to Dh arm igio . ir ame s we e u or alen t Medh a or is ce n ment r B dhi T , D r , a r e t n Ma t or end s h a a Bhradh o D vo io , i ri Fri ip, D y r t Sh ant or almn es s Tush ti Sat sfact n o Pi y , i C , or i io , T or at ence Rh i or ntell ence Unati or itiksh a P i , I ig , RY F THE BEL P STO O LANT. 19

s t or Weal an d Mum or S a a nes us e. H ppi , P h i h p And to each of thes e was born a s on of various n ames but to Mu ti we e n N ar an d Na a an* at , r r bor r y whose birth th e Heavens burs t into mus ic an d th e — a n gels an d the cherubs th e Gand arvas and th e

' iu rs— e an all to s n on th e fif n K n a b g i g th ote . 1 Th e fourteenth daughter was Swah a or Flame who A n e And th e fifteent d u w edded g i or Fir . h a ghter w as Sw adh a whom Kin g Daksh g ave i n marriag e a e e fied sa nts An d th e s x t o the Fit r or d i i . i teenth w as Sat an d h er h e es t we on th e od Sh i b o d g iva . B ut of th is marriage only evil came an d h ere I will give a tran s lation of th e Open ing pas s ag e o f th e seco nd chapter of th e fourth book of t h e

Sh rimat Bh agwat. Vidura nce u n a ti me K n ake l O , o po i g D h p an n ed a s acrifice and h e invited t o it with th eir pupils Vas is hta a n d th e sag es an d th e Ris h is and th eir r etinues an d all th e gods an d th e Munis a nd th e Ag uies; An d s hortly after the y had come Kin g

D a ks h en te e . An d b his lus t e Vidura t r d y r , O , he h all of s ac ifice lit u A d a ll t mig t y h r p . n herein n th s k n am n men s t d u s a e nl s eei g i i g o g oo p , v o y

B rahmad e v an d Sh a. And K n B aks f iv i g h , a ter b w n to B rahmad ev a s th e um of all s at o o i g g , n h is

0 Th ey were i n carnati on s of Vis h n u alth o ugh not named a mong t h e t en p rincipal ones . 1 Th e 7 notes or aware of Hin d u musi c corres pond ing to th e key of 8 3 Re a Ma Pa Da an Ni Th us t h a 0 N at ural a re , , G , , , , d . e th note — note uri ou n u h on w i h En lish would be G th e , c sly e o g , h c g clergyman i ntone . 1 Th ere were 49 Agni s eith er descend ed from or i n cl udi ng the Agni wh o marri ed Swaka . 20 S ORY OF THE BEL P N T LA T.

t on But Sh a h a n e a ppoin ed th r e. iv d ver even moved i n his s eat an d King Daks h felt s o wrmh at h a h is e es ew red s fire An h this t t y gr a . d e s o gla red at Shiva s o that thos e s eated round ex pect t c n umed h e n Daks h ed Shiva o b e o s . T ros e an d poin t ing to Shiva s aid in th e pres e nce of all

0 mem e s of th e as s em l wh at s a to o b r b y, I y y u d o n ot th in k th a t I s ay it lightly or thoughtles s ly 7 9 ,

!Here follo ws a pag e full of virulent a bus e of Shiva to w h ich Shiva replies at eq ual len g th and u l m n with eq a acri o y . ] Th is was h ow th e quarrel commen ced an d Shiva ros e from h is s ea t before th e s acrifice had b eg un an d w en t h meward s And Ki n a h s h th en o . g D initia t ed th e ceremon ies to which th e as s embled gue s t s h ad been in vited an d which lasted e e h ad not e n s ea s . Sat w e e en t and y r i, ho v r , b pr , ’ does n ot s eem fully to h ave appreciated Sh iva s explan ation that extern al hon our w as on ly good for th os e abs orbed in th e Karma marg* an d that h e h ad re a lly in h is h e art h on oure d King Daks h wh o

e n t nen l htene to s ee it S me a h ad b e oo u ig d . o ge s — later to r time w as of little v alue t o th es e Mig h ty — K n Daks h a ve an s a o n e s i g g other crifice . An d to

Th ere are 4 Marga a ccord in g to t h e Hind u b eli ef (a) Th e Karma mar th e ord in ar path of world l affai rs followed b th e careles s a nd g, y y , y n beli e i n b t h e B h akt i ma r th e at h of d e otion an d a u t ri th e u v g ( ) g, p v s e t l t c t Ra t h ti es followed y h e e ec ; ( ) h e j marg, e a t h of o ern men t t o , b p G v wh i ch t h e el ect are n ext p romot ed and (d ) th e Dn yan marg or pat h of k nowled e t h e last sta e efore Mokuh or rel ease fromth e ain of li i n g , g b p v g n i s obtai ed . T 21 STORY OF HE BEL PLANT.

h es e a a n h e nv ted th e s an d th e s ain ts the t g i i i god ,

s n h e R s h s B ut Sh va and Sat ece ve Mun i a d t i i . i i r i d h w l n e to s e n o n v tat n ca . Sat e e e i i io rd i , o v r, o g d h er parents an d h er s is ters a n d wis h ed to go u n n te Sh e as ke Sh a for leave but h e i vi d . d iv , efus ed e eu n s h e ot s o an that sh e r . Th r po g gry ’ o K Daks h s h us left h im to go n foot to ing o e . Shiva then relen ted and s ent after h er his retinue B ul N a Kes w So t at in an d h is s acred l n di h ar. h ’ full s ta te s h e duly a rrived at King D aksh s s acri fi cial h all B ut a s t wh ch h ad e un w th a . vi i i b g i ’ w ife s dis obedience to h er hus ba n d was predes n e o to en d w ell So wh en Sati each e h er ti d n t . r d l nl h r m n er s s s lc m h r g oa o y e other a d h i ter we o ed e . K n Daks h and his c u t e s e n l n ed h er i g o r i r op y ig or . Sh e th en in th e s tyle of epic an d puranic charac ters abus e d h er father for s e veral pages and in th e e n d res olve d to d es troy th e vile bodv bes towed by h im that s h e might n o long er feel towards h im an li at n How s h e d id t w ll be s een f m y ob g io . i i ro th e followin g tran slation Th e s age Maitry a s aid 0 best of th e Kurus Vidura h e eu n Sat nn e ell w cl t es ( ) , r po i do d y o o h a n d s at w n w th h er face to the n h do i ort . Sh e firs t performed the Ach amanfl? rite and became s len t an d th en acc n to th e ules of a or i ordi g r Yog , th e ue Sc en ce e an th e tas of ente n th e Tr i , b g k ri g s ta e f l Sh t o Samad h i or Con temp ation . e firs t

Th is consi sts of s i in water i n th e names of Kesh av Na ra pp g , yan a nd Hadha v and th rowi n i t d own in th e name of o ind g G v . 22 S R THE BEL N TO Y OF PLA T. became rigid and then united th e Pran an d th e n h er n a l N xt an u wa o Apa beneat h ve . e by p rd m

' ' t n of th e n a el wh eel s h e u h t th em to h er io v l , bro g fu ed m h e as tl s ea t and sk l ll fi x t e t e . h e h r i y h r L y , s lowly forced th em through h er throat in to h e r f ead N w as l n w th th e d Sh v a e . o or h , by ivi g i Lor i sh e h ad ec m well- e s e in th e a s h e w as b o e v r d Yog , th en able by its means to p roduce a flame that ” en vel ed h er d op bo y . An d s o th e end was th e la was en ti el , , poor dy r y ’ con sumed an d King Daks h s s acrificial party broke u in s er p di ord . Wh en the s ad n e ws reached th e Lord Shiva h e w a s in con s olable an d w andered vainly u p and down th e earth a nd h eave n s s eeking for men tal es t An d at las t h e on da f un t un e B l r . e y o d i d r a e tTOOu s eate in its s h a e h e cas t h is e es For, d d , y upward s an d from th e s h ape of th e fruit which ’ res em le Sat s un e s m h e fanc e th at b d i ro d d bo o , i d h r s t had ec me em d e in its t u nk N ow e piri b o bo i d r . it h a ene th e eafte th at Parwati th e au h t er pp d r r , d g of mala a l of th e m unta n s wi sh e to wed Hi y , ord o i , d h h e d Sh a And t i h r en s e w t t . o a n e d h i Lor iv g , h ad actis ed a us aus te t es F or twel e e a s pr v rio ri i . v y r

h e h ad s at w th d wn cas e s n al n m ke s i o t y e i h i g s o .

Accord i n t o Hi nd u s cience th ere are i n each h uman b ein 5 Vi ta l g , g a Th e Pran or a ir of t h e l un s b A n t h r t er a i rs ( ) g ( ) p a , e ai i n h e l ow ab n c V an th e ai r d ifi u sed th rou h out th e t i s u s of th e b od d ome ( ) y , g s e y; Ud s n th e ai r i n th e t h roa t a nd a Saman th ai n th e s t a h (43) , ; ( ) , e r i om c r or d i est ion d eemed necessa y f g . 1' Th e Nab h i ch akra i s th e wh eel s uppos ed to li e u nd er th e h uman navel . S R OF THE BEL LAN 23 TO Y P T.

Then for sixty-four years s h e h ad s at eating with l ves In th e m n of Ma F e a ered ea . o th gh ( bru ry) sh e h ad sat immers ed in water ; in Vaish ak (May) ' s h e h ad sat between five fi es an d i n th e ains s h e r , r at w t ut f d and w th ut a r f Now sh e h a d s i ho oo i o oo . h ad all but eac e h er ect w en Naradmun i r h d obj h , m s ch ef- ma e am n th e s vis te Himfl a a i i k r o g god , i d y , l of th e m un ta ns and u e h im to un te ord o i , rg d i m l a e d but Par Parwati to s nu . a a a e Vi h Hi y gr , wat fl d w t a w a n ma n t th e es e t i e i h iti g id i o d r . There sh e drew a linga on th e s and placed on it B el lea es and a an n n all f and wate ave v , b do i g ood r, g h e self u e w s of th e d S a At r p to th or hip Lor hiv . last c n uere h er e t n h e a ea e an d , o q d by d vo io , pp r d n lf a te h er th n of w fe m to h ms e . us gr d e boo i do i Th , th e Bel is u l s ac ed for it an te es t to th e do b y r , gr d r rd S a an d won wed ck for Parwat And Lo hiv lo i . h e wh o w ors hips Shiva without th e lea ves of th e B e] will b e cons ig ned to th e blackes t depths of Hell for one Kalp or s even ag es of In dra each of ea s An d th e lea ne in n du me cine y r . r d Hi di us e it in man a s Th e n f t is us e a y w y . you g rui d s an a er en t Th e f u t full wn but s t ll s u is p i . r i , gro i o r, en as a c e f r s en e An d th e f u t full giv u r o dy t ry. r i y en e is us e as an as t in ent an d an a et ze rip d d r g pp i r. Th e B el too has la ed ar n s F a t i h t . or on , , p y p i ory , the s t en t of an at s w n on th e B el a n a r g h o h or b d r, th e rs t es wa Bala Vis h v a ath t us te ms elf Fi P h , ji n , r dhi t o th e ten e me c es of ama at th e a h d r r i D ji Thor , j g ir d ar of a H at s . is t us t was et a e for ala P r b r y d, B ji w as at ce s e ze and t tu ed Wh en e on i d or r . r proached 24 S OR OF THE BEL LANT T Y P .

with his broken oath Damayl re plied Wha t of it th e Be] is o nly a tree and bandar t urmeric I e at ” Suc o le l v t nl l we ed h m every d ay . h ig n b e i y o y o r i ’ in his fell w countr m n s e es an d to us e an o y e y , I s h ex ess n h e n e e h ad th e s ame na e in ri pr io , v r m

the c unt a fte wa s . as tl th e c m a at ve o ry r rd L y , o p r i size of th e Bel fruit and the Avala (Phyllan thus ' embltca ) has given ris e to a humorous prove rb ” Avs la eun bel a ane as we s a to i e a d k d , or y g v ” o a c s l n s prat t c t h a a mo .

LD MAHABLESHWAR 28 O .

t a aft Valm Re and on h e ench let at e , ggio, Fr pro ri r y ’ n s a d Je mmappe . Another mile or s o an d th e ton ga abruptly s t ed Unaw a es w e h ad a ed at th e en d opp . r rriv of our urn e M fr en it s eemed h ad j o y . y i d , , previously informe d th e p ujaris or guardian s of th e s h rin e of our intended vis it and we were es corted by th e en tire village to the te mple n eares t the road on e to M h h va In th e ute e s acr d a ad ev or S i . o r m nt wh c all ma en ter s its a mas s e ull roo i o i h y iv b , ’ w ch a s alwa s in Sh va s t em les l ks towa hi , y i p , oo rd ’ th e s n s h n W e w e e then t aken e g odh ad in er ri e . r out of th e temple an d s kirting its outer wall w ere l ’ a lowed to peep in to th e deity s s acred bedroom. In f ont h un lace cu ta n s and th ese wh en r g r i , ulled as e e eale a b ed c e ed in th e p id , r v d , ov r En l s h fas h n w th ll ws s h eets an d lanket g i io , i pi o , b . Th ere is an old Sa n s krit proverb much in vog ue bo th in Guzera t an d th e Deccan Rajya kalas ya karana m (th e king i s t he model of th e time) an d n ever w as its truth more demons trated th an by the man n e of th e be d on wh ch ua e a r i , g rd d by ’ n ze fiv e- h ed a es ts n htl Sh va s bro ood cobr , r ig y i s ac ed es e nce r pr . W e h ad n ot h we e c me to s ee the tem le , o v r , o p of but h t f M h a T e l n runs Shiv t a o a bal . h ege d

’ Theodore de Ba n ville s stri i n li nes wi ll i d are sa be known to k g , y, man y of my read ers ’ ! uan d les levres d e l aurore .

B isai en t nos e ux u l vés a , y so e ’ E t nous n eticua p as en core La Fr ti t ance d es p e s crevés . HABLESHWAR 29 OLD MA . that t h e re were two d emon brothers Mah aba l an d Atibal wh o wa rre d ag ain s t th e gods an d h aras s ed h B rahman s Atibal w as k l led s h n u i n t e . i by Vi Mah ab al s u h t to a en e h is s in gle combat . o g v g brot h e r but w as tricked in to p romis ing Vis hn u a u Th e fa u as ked an d ranted was th e a f vo r . vo r g d t of Ma h ab al but it was en dered les s b tt e ea h , r i r ’ by Sh iva s promise th at h e an d V is hn u would in t h e after years be wo rs hipped on th e s cen e of th e battle under th e n ames of Mahabales h war ’ll‘ a n d Atibalesh war . h s h w e e is n l an T i , o v r, o y idle tale and th e n ames th ems elves s ugge st th at th ey were b ut the ex pres s ion of th e fear of ea rly man at th e d es olate grand eur of thos e s torm- s wept hills an d of th e s urpas s ing might of th e h and wh c acco d n to hi s s m le m nd mus t h a e i h, r i g i p i , v fas n e t em hio d h .

B ut of c u se th e ma n nteres t in th e tem le , o r , i i p atta ch es to th e s ac ed l It is i ed n t tw r poo . div d i o o c m a tmen ts a s it w e e in one of wh c the o p r , r , i h wors hippers bath s an d i n th e oth er was h th eir v l cloth es . Just abo e th e poo is a s ton e image o f a cow from wh os e mou th pours a con s id erable s tream w Ab ar fiv e e es s e i e of ate r. ove e r c s n th wall re s em lin s n es s ac ed t the five e s An th b g hri r o riv r . d at ’ on K s h n a s s h n e on the ext eme i h t w as ri ri , r r g , h on oured (I could n ot as certain wh y ) by a nu mber

of u n n can dles . Un d e th e l s o t h e es t b r i g r poo , pri t ld us we e es w ch led en eath th e un o , r pip hi b gro d

‘ Ma abaleshwara - r t stren th f h g es g o god . At bale h a = as t n t h f od i s w r v t s re g o g . 30 M BLESHWAR OLD AHA .

to the c ann els of the five ve s was h ri r . I not allow ed mys elf to enter and examine th e truth of this s tory b ut my compan ion did s o and returned n ot

e r sat s fied . Th e tale is weve s s le f r v y i , ho r, po ib , o ’ th e Krishn a s falls are on ly a few yards away an d th e pool may well be connected with the Maha bles hwar lake w c in turn feed s th e en na ve hi h V ri r . In any case we came not to s coff but to observe a d we we e am l e w a e n r p y r rd d. ’ As we quitted Mah abal s temple I n oticed on my ll s r n e e t left a s ma h i . Ov r it floa ed th e y ellow fl ag of Shiva from which was evolved th e n ational s tan a of th e Ma athas th e en wne B a w d rd r , r o d h g a n asked a u a h en e al k n et Jh e da. I p j ri d v o i h a wh o u lt th at tem l H n we pilen ( b i p e) . e a s red — Holke r yan i Ahilyabai Holkar (Ahilyabai Hol l Ah il abai B olkar Wh at kar bui t it) . y a volume l h st h er n ame ecalle Sh e of old wor d i ory r d . was a daughter of th e h ous e of Shin de an d was th e ’ w fe of Kh an d erao B olkar th e eat Malh arrao s i , gr n s on wh o was k lle in attle n ea B a at u o ly , i d b r h r p r. Her us an e ecea s ed h is fat e but left a h b d pr d h r, l s s s on calle Malerao Ahil abai h ad grace e d . y l s een fam us for h er alms and et But a way b o pi y . h er s on used h er q ualities as a bait for h is ce He us ed to ffe l tas fille w t u ees mali . o r o d i h r p ’ ev tees att acte Ahil aba i s en e s t to d o r d by y g ro i y . Th ey eag erly g ras ped hi s gift an d plun ged the ir h ands into th e coin s on ly to fin d th at th e prin ce n e neat th em c ceale s c r ns An d h ad u d r h on d o pio . th eir screams of p ain were simultaneously aecom D MAHABLESHWAR OL . 3 1 p anied by th e mocking laughter of th e s capegrace n s s f th e ueen m th e On youth a d the piou obs o q o r. ’ l ra o s ea l d eath Ra un ath rao uncle and Ma e r y , g , ste to Madh avrao es h wa s u ht to re- es a min i r P , o g t ’ cen t al aut t e Holkar s a bli s h th e r hori y ov r j ghir. B ut h e h ad entirely mis taken th e character of th e d t s s He w s to l ady whomh e d es ire o oppre . i hed force upon h er a distas teful ad option an d a comp ul r r n a za n a to th e es wa s ory cont ibution o re P h . Ahil abai h we e s la ed i n th s un ctu e th e y , o v r, di p y i j r , h s t and es lut n of Ma a T e es a h ig piri r o io ri h r . Throwing aside for the moment h er devotion al e xercis es s h e placed h ers elf at th e head of th e Malwa ch ieftains an d fas tening to each corner of ’ h er eleph an t s h owdah a q uiver filled with arrows s h e ren ounced h er allegian ce to th e Pes h wa and d efie eac of the f u ua te s of h is em e But d h o r q r r pir . th e c allen e was n eve acce te for Ra h un ath rao h g r p d, g s oon learnt with dismay that behin d Ahilyabai s to d ea to s u t to th e utm s t h is s li h te o , r dy ppor o , g d k n s w man th e fi s t n an s tatesman and s ld e i o , r I di o i r of h at a e— Mah ad i Ran o i Sh n d e A h as t t g j j i . y letter from Poon a s moothed over th e exis ting dim culties and th e t u le wa s em d So ro b r ove . me years l ater h er territory was in vaded by th e firs t prince of Ra ast an Uls S n h Ma a an a of Uda u j h , i i g , h r ip r, ’ but th e fiery q ueen s an s wer to th is insult was a d efeat s o tremen dous that un til h er d eath at th e age of si xty- eigh t n o other ever dared again to dis turb h er en dles s prayers or th e calm tran ’ u ll t of Holkar s m n ns Sh e was n q i i y do i io . i truth 32 OLD MAHABLESHWAR .

a great and n oble lady and on h er soul b e the eace p . The puj ari further told me that every year h e d s 60for h e u kee f th e tem l ece e R . t o e h en r iv p p p T , wh a s ked was t h e ta l of th e ull w c face y , I , i b hi h d ' t an d wh ch h ad fa llen awa or een kn cke ofl i i y b o d , e laced ? Th e an s we was th at th e Rs 60 n ot r p r . ’ were allo wed for th e performan ce of th e god s ’ h n ot for th e es t rat n of his ull s ta l w ors ip r o io b i . a e no d u t but t h at th e un ha eas t So I h v o b , ppy b will throug h out th e ages s it tailles s as a Manx t es en t n as if in c n cal d efian ce h is d is ca , pr i g , y i , hon oured s tem to the hostile scrutiny of the unh oly

Mlecch a . Th e morning was wearing on s o we took our lea ve not h w e e es ca n a fl d of en t e at es , o v r pi g oo r i — for alms from th e p uj a ris con d uct wh ich brought o th em th e s e ve e e uke of the ton awala wh o n r r b g , , h e s a could n ot un d e s tan h ow e rs n s as id, r d p o worth lakh s of rupees could beh ave i n that di s n h s s a men i n o aceful fas . t te t d d t weve gr hio T i , ho r, prevent h im later from behaving s imilarly to ance fare Wh en c n f n ted obtain an en h d . o ro with his former a dmis sion h e s oug ht refuge in evas ion an d con ten ded that h e h ad b ut said th at s u ch con duct was bla me worthy in pe rs on s worth la khs of s a n d n ot in t n s - ve s l ke h ms elf rupee poor o g dri r i i . n en us lea w as h we e s all we d and His i g io p , o v r, di o , rum l n et un s h a d B u h h e d eparted g b i g y a me . t t is was at th e en d of our journey and we h ad s T e h e u it s till before u . h igh r s n brought out OLD MAHABLESHWAR . 33 more fully the contrast of th e green j ungle and h e red a s A soft ee ze stir ed th e t t ro d . br r ops of th e jambul trees an d th e lights and s h ad e s c as e eac t e al t e r s l e a k An h d h o h r ong h i i v r b r s. d far below,daz zlin g our eyes like a mirror played u on th em b a wan t n sc l an d u p y o hoo boy, g arded on ei t er si e th e s m e s u s of th e Sah ad ri s h d by o br p r y , we s aw win ding through the en dles s valley th e flas h w ters of th e Ko na ing a y river. A FORGOTTEN BATTLE

FIELD .

As th e fas t mail train of th e Great In dian Penin s ula Railway flies along th e gradually n arrow in lain th at d iv d es n a f m n a la it g p i Poo ro Lo v , is probable th at but few of its pas s eng ers obs erv e n r a d t n t e n ale a n T a ti y o ds i e s ta io j us b yo d T g o . h e mail d oes n ot s top there and as it th und ers pas t it is h d t e t e n ame on th e n t ce a ar o r ad h o i bo rd . An d beyond th e n ame there is noth in g els e wh ich w ul att act attent n l ttle lla e ne s tl n o d r io . A i vi g i g in th e centre of a ro ugh plateau fi v e or six miles wide is n ot an un common s ight to a traveller in a Yet n a m an s t are t w h W es tern Indi . e d po bo h ort y f e th an a a s in lance F or th e n ame of t o mor p s g g . h e villag e is W adg a on an d th e rough ope n groun d shut in by th e da rk cliffs of th e Sah yad ris wa s th e s cen e of on e of th e gre ates t dis a s ters th at e ver efell th e En l s s in th e ann als of n d a b g i h arm I i . Fu lly to unde rs tand the tang led politics of thos e times it is neces s ary to go b ack to th e death of th e eat B a l rao wh o ken - h ea te at th e gr j , , bro r d failure of h is attempt to d estroy th e n ew po wer in

th e eccan c eated th e Ni zam- ul—Mulk d ed D r by , i on th e 2oth of A r l l 740 on th e an ks of the p i , b Narbadd a Of hi s th ee le t mate s n s one d e i n . r gi i o i d

36 F R EN EFIEL O GOTT BATTL D.

A ua el we e w t h is c us n q rr , ho v r , i h o i Sadas hivrs o about th e cost of this e xpedition far more th an estr e its esults t n d oy d g ood r . Adop i g th e tactics em l e N c as t w a d s ls n Ra h t p oy d by i i o r O o , g una hr ao s ugges ted that Sadashivrao s hould hi mself lead n xt ex e t n to n d us t n T th e e p di io Hi a . h e result was wh at Ra unat t ed an d ex ec e gh h bo h hop p t d. Sad a sh ivrao w th ut m lita talen ts of an k , i o i ry y in d, w as ve w elme th e Af h an s at an a o r h d by g P ip t. He and his ne ew th e wn nce Vish w ph , Cro pri as Rao er s e w th men on th at lea , p i h d i b k

and tte la n N or was t s all. Th e es h w bi r p i . hi P a Ba la i was as a e sa una le l n to s u v j , I h v id, b o g rvi e th e news and in th e mids t of this calamitous timc th e vast weight of t h e s haken empire was thrown ’ on th e s uld e s of th e d e a Bala i s s ec n d s on ho r d j o , t en a el s e enteen an d kn wn to h s t h b r y v , o i ory as lal In th e ace of t Madhav rao Bal . f disas ers d ue ’ ll to Ra h un ath s own eal us n ature it w as who y g j o , yet open t o h im partially to redeem his con d uct by dis playing towards his young n ephew loyalty B u Ra h un athrao f m th s t an d d efe rence. t g ro i ime ’ onward committed toward s his broth er s childre n a s eries of crimes and trea s ons which en tirely o ver s h a dow thos e which a few years later broug h t on h e n f all Eu e Ph ilippe Egalité t e ex cratio o rop . ’ Nettled at Madh av rao s wis h to take s ome part th e a m n s t at n Ra hun ath rao as s em le an i n d i i r io , g b d ’ army and defeated his n eph ew s tr00ps ; and but for ’ Madh avrao s chivalrous submis s ion th e State would ’ z a n have fallen a prey to the Ni ams dvanci g army . EF E 3 7 FORGOTTEN BATTL I LD.

T he union of the two relatives was s oon rewarded by th e great victory of Raks h asabh awan wherein Mad h avrao s o covered hims elf with glory that Ragh un ath rao was no long er able to d is pute h is s u remac But w en 1 72 th e allant and p y . h in 7 g ca a le un n ce e of c nsum t n Ra u p b yo g pri di d o p io , gh n athrao renewed agains t hi s brother Narainrao th e plot which h ad been foiled by th e talents an d characte of Madhavr L es s t an a ea afte r ao. h y r r ’ Narain rao s s ucces s n h e was w t th e c n n ance io , i h o iv of Ragh un athrao and at th e ins tigation ofh is ia fa mous w fe An andibai mu e ed in c l l d i , rd r o d b oo by t h e offi ce s of th e alace a It is s at s fact r p g u rd . i ory t o note that this crime brough t on its author n othing ’ ut mis e s h tl afte N arainrao s mu e b ry . For or y r rd r his w w a e t to a s on calle Madh avrao ido g v bir h , d , after h is uncle t us a ain nte s n a d ect , h g i rpo i g ir P shw i h eir between Ragh un ath rao an d th e e a . ’ Hav n mu de ed his k n Ra h unathrao s n ext i g r r i g , g s w as to t a h s un t s ed ul us l tep be r y i co ry . By o y s preading false reports h e convinced th e Englis h Governmen t of Bombay that Madh avrao was a s u us c l and ffe n th e ces s n ofa la e p rio hi d, by o ri g io rg anc part of Guj arat h e obta ined th eir armed ass ist e. On th e 18 th Ma 1 7 75 l n el Keat n w t a y , , Co o i g i h s mall m xed f ce of En l s h and s e s won nea i or g i poy , r th e an s of th e Mai th e ec s e ct r of Aras s b k , d i iv vi o y . S me se ven m n t s ev us to th s a ct n h ow o o h pr io i io , e e th e vernmen t of B en al h ad ass ume th e v r, Go g d su eme cont l of our n an s s es s ns an d as pr ro I di po io , the B ombay Govern ment h ad carried on this war E E 40 FORGOTT N BATTLEFI LD.

‘ res olute march w ould place Poona i n hi s han ds . No a ent m ved th e mm ttee an d a t 1 1 m rg um s o Co i p . on th e 1 1 th anua th e ict us a m th rew J ry, v orio r y their h eavy guns into th e lake of Talegaon and h e n l a nt t at the began their retreat . T y s oo e r h Ma at a tr00 s alt u un a le to c ec a os tile r h p , ho gh b h k h

a vance n ot lack ente s e in a u su t. Iso d , did rpri p r i lated parties pushed on an d s eized hills in front of th e En l s f ce s o as to en filade it as it as s e g i h or p d. B odies of hors e plun d ered th e baggage and en a e the ead of the ret eat n a m and but for g g d h r i g r y , the s n al s k ll and a e of Ca ta n a tle ig i br v ry p i H r y , th e English force would probably h ave n ot long v B e of the eccan sur ived . ut ev ry charg e D h ors e was met an d defeated by this gallant ’ s ld e s s u e an d al u Th e w le of o i r re o rc v o r . ho th e 1 2th anua h e ccu ed in s te of the J ry o pi , pi efforts of th e entire Marath a gran d army n ow a e to sl e h im a low s n un rriv d di odg , ri i g gro d with his uns upported rear guard . And as e ven

ing fell h e w as able to make good h is r etreat . to W adg aon where th e r es t of h i s comrad es h ad alted h . Here h e foun d that th e Committ ee were unwill ing to continue th e retreat an d h ad already s ent a r m s a e o n t ate e ene . a M . F rm r t ego i with th y Thi s might have been e xpected did n ot discou rag e th e Ma ath as An d Mah ad i S n e ns s ted on a r . j hi d i i

OE ven Mr N at u th e wri ter of an ad mi ra bl e erna cul ar l ife of . , v Mah ad i in d ia ad mits th at th e Marath a t roo s of th is eri od were j S , p p t l rt i o m r s d le st u m is h i s ex ressi e wor h ess Kh o i r bh a e . . e e a d n . g , , g, p v

ph ra se . B F 41 FORGOTTEN ATTLE IELD. complete s urren de r an d on a ces s ion of not only ’ all th e Company s con ques ts s ince th e death of ’ elde r Madh avrao but also of th e Compan y s p os es s n s ia B oach an d Su at In va n a tle s io r r . i H r y ' s e fi r n hi ms elf to c n uct th e etreat te t o e i . p ro d, g o d r An d n ee un e s o allan t a lea e and w t , i d d, d r g d r i h th e s pirit of the tr00ps and th e junior oflicers s till un r en it is s s le t at the f ce mi t s t ll b ok , po ib h or gh i h v e en f t w o na But th a e v ought i s ay t Poo . e courage of th e Committee h ad now so ebbed that ’ Hartle s es lut w s use n o ec fte a y r o e ord ro d ho. A r feeble demur th at they h ad no powers to n eg otiate th e c n s ented to e er eman ma e Sh in e y o v y d d d by d , a n d th ey were on ly s pared the ign ominy of s ign ’ ing away Raghunathrao s liberty by h is own a s u en s F ectl au th s t at n h e t t es . or c n e u orr y g gi g i io , , sh tl afte th e et eat e an es e te his all es or y r r r b g , d r d i ’ a nd th e self on h n s m c On h r w him S i d e er y . t e ' acce tan ce of th e latte s te ms a t eat was a wn p r r , r y dr u an d s n e Th e mm ttee we e t en all wed p ig d . Co i r h o , as an act of clemenc to w t a w w t th e a m y , i hdr i h ir r y t o m a am la to s a th at th e c n uct Bo b y . I g d y ir o d ece e the e a fitt n un s men t Th e s en r iv d r i g p i h . ior ofli cers of th e expedition w ere on e and all ign omi n iously d ismis s ed and Captain Hartley was promoted to th e an of euten an - C l n l f n tel t e . Un tu a r k Li o o or y, hi s promotion w as con ferred without d ue cons idera tion a nd on th e petition of such of his s en iors wh o h ad n ot s e ve in th e ece nt cam a n his a r d r p ig , p y and further promotion were s us pended until th ey h ad a a n su e s e e him Mortified e n d g i p r d d . b yo 6 4 2 F R EN LEF E O GOTT BATT I LD .

’ measu e h e es n e the m an s s e v ce b ut r , r ig d Co p y r i recommen ded by th e Court of th e Directors to th e Kin he was en c mman of th e 73rd e g , giv o d r gi ment s e to th e an of Ma - ene al an d was , ro r k jor G r , th e an imating s pirit of th e reconq uest of th e K nkan an d of th e ca ture f Bass e n o p o i . Such is th e s tirring s tory of th e lon ely s tation w c e Ma l t a n a eedless l N r hi h th i r i s p s s h y by . o h as its remembrance lingered with th e inh abitants h v l I u in n w th t of t e quiet il age . s o ght vai i he ir h elp to locate the ris ing groun d s o stubbornly d efen e a tle and th e s t w ere th e d d by H r y, po h treaty w as dis cus sed by Farmer and by Mah adji h n e B attl et a ca tulat n — all a l e S d . ut e e t i b , r r , pi io ik h ad een f otten . An d n d ee wh en th u h b org , i d, ro g th e mists of a Nove mber evenin g th e long purple h lls l k calml d wn on th e a ul- tted la n i oo y o b b do p i , on th e old s trong h old of th e Dh abades an d on th e t ees m ed in the s lee n la e it i s a d r irror pi g k , h r to picture that they on ce enj oy ed a s pectacle un ue in Wes te n n a - th e s u en e of an iq r I di , rr d r En l s m g i h ar y . THE BAKHAR OF THE D A AD H B ES.

To many probably of my readers the word a k a will be un n n And e a s it w ll b e B h r k ow . p rh p i as well to clear th e groun d by explain ing th at th e

w d es not mean a h e- at as I nce h ea it or do go , o rd trans lated by an enth us iastic but ill-informed Ma ath s tu ent I am un aware of th e n of r i d . origi t h e te m but it is a l e to th e faml s to es r , pp i d i y hi ri of th e great Deccan h ouses and th es e bakh ars formed one of th e mines from wh ich Grant Duff t k h is mate als Th e a a w th wh c t s oo ri . b kh r i i h hi article will deal mus t h ave been written n ot long a fter th e downfall of the las t BaJlrao and n arrates in s imple lang uag e th e his tory of a family that for more tha n a cen tury took a leading part in th e f Ma ath m Th e k—a un d affairs o th e r a E pire . boo bo — man uscript was kin dly len t me by Sird ar Dh a a e of a le a n an d a s I ead at fi s t w t difii b d T g o , r , r i h cult a nd th en w t s me fluenc th e old Ma ath a y i h o y , r s h ift I s eeme to s ee th u th e me um of th s r , d , ro gh di i u n eten t us tale en acte ef e me all th e pr io , d b or c omple x a nd s triki ng even ts that tog eth er mad e E r u p th e his tory of th e mpi e of th e Marath as . The foun d er of th e Dh abad e family was one Y es h atil Dh abade Muka am of ale a n wh o p , d T g o , F THE DHABADES 44 BAKHAR O .

first obtained service as th e pers onal attendant of ’ Sh va i n th e latte s eat Yesh atil c n ti nue i j . O r d h p o d to act as the tutor of th e two young Princes Sam bh aji an d Rajaramwhile his two son s Kh an d erao a nd a e e as t e a es In 1 68 9 Sambh a i Siv ji s rv d h ir p g . j an d in 1 6 90 h is s on Sh ahu were captured by Auran zib h e eu n the Dh a bad es we e eta n g . T r po r r i ed solely ih th e s ervice of Rajaram and at th e c un c l at e to d ecla e th e latte e ent o i g h red r r r g , l t Khand erao repres ented th e fami y interes s . ’ S tl h we e afte S abu s ca tu e Ra a am hor y, o v r , r h p r , j r at anala was in a e an e of a s m la fate P gr v d g r i i r . He h ad taken refuge in that fort when it was s uddenly bes ieged by a detachment of the Moghal a m e Zul karkh an B ut f tunatel for r y un d r fi . or y t e h h ab a f l h ir Prin ce t e D de ami y were with him. ’ At their father s comman d Kh anderao and Sh i v aj i dis guised Raj aram and thems elves as gras s cu e s o s l ed u M al tt r and s ipp thro gh the ogh lines . Th e nce wh s e h ealt was ne e us t s n Pri , o h v r rob , oo tire d and would no doubt h ave s uccumbed du ring — th e flight h ad n ot th e two Dhabad es if our ch ro — n icles can be believed carried h im forty miles in a s n le a S v r s t u fell wn an d d . hi a it i e i g y j , r , do d e of fat ue but Kh and erao t um h antl e i d ig , ri p y bor ‘ h i s nce out of dan e Nee les s t o s a t he Pri g r . d y a eful nce was n ot s l w to wa h is s a u g r t Pri o re rd vio r.

0 Thi s feat h as b een a t tri bu ted b rant Dufi Vol . . 377 to y G , I, p , t Sh irks famil An d I d are sa th e h onour of sa i n Ra ara is h e y . y v g j m la me s e l di ff h ouses c i d by ev ra erent . Si n es writi ng th i s th e true ori gi n of th e word bakh ar h as been su este m It i s a orru t ion o kh a bar gg d to e . c p f .

4 6 K R THE DHABADES BA HA OF .

h ad been lo s t in th e war they might well h ave d t l been repudiated. An n o ong after th e ins tal lat n of ala s wan ath as esh wa Kh an d erao io B ji Vi h P , Dh ab ade was rais ed to th e rank of Senapati or

mman e - in - h ef He was n ow on e of Co d r C i . the great oflicers of State and in ord er to maintai n his rank h e was granted th e Sar d es hmukh i rig h ts of th e 104 lla es of th e a ana of anne Th vi g p rg P r . e duties of his n ew office were firs t exercised in th e c n ues t of u a at w e e h e in c n un ct n wit o q G j r h r , o j io h th e N zam won a a n s t th e S a e the d e c s e i , g i y d i iv

ict of ala u A. D. 1 7 He n ot v ory B p r ( did , weve l n surv e th e fat ues of t s cam ho r, o g iv ig hi i n On acc u t of h is old a e h e ask p a g . o n g e d to b e excus ed from further s ervice an d begg ed th at h is s on Trimb akrao mig ht be at once i nve s ted w t his o wn e a l e t tle of Sen a K as Khel i h r i r i h . This was gra nted an d Kh and era o return ed to Taleg aon wh ere h e s hortly afterwards died of l grave . Balaj t Vis hwan ath wh o h ad always remai ned on f en l te ms w th th e Dh abades h ad re ri d y r i , p d eceas ed Kh an d erao by a fe w mo n ths an d a s trug gle w as s hortly to ens ue between their s on s which was a like dis astrous to th e Dhab ad e s a nd ’ n m Tri mbakrao h ad efo e is fat h e th e ki gdo . b r h r s d eath made h ims elf complete ma s ter of Baroda an d Southern G uj arat a nd wh en h e s ucceeded to th e pos t of Sen ap ati h e was reg arded after t h e king a s th e mos t con s id e rable pers on ag e in th e A Ma a a als h e h ad w th h im eccan . s a t th e D r h o , i B KH R OF THE DHABADES 47 A A . good wishes of th e des cen dants of Siva n s com rad es and of th e d es h asth Brahmin s both of whom h ad reg arded with dislike th e prepon d eran t pow er of B alaj r Vis hwanath a nd the i n creas ing num e f Chit aw ans in th e u bl c ffices b r o p p i o . In s te of c ns e a le s t n weve S a u pi o id r b oppo i io , ho r , h h , ’ m n dful of B ala i s s e ces a e s me m nt i j rvi , g v o o hs a fter his death th e vacan t post of Pes hwa to

B a irao h is s on . It w as n ow en e all felt h j , g r y t at th e contes t between th e Dh abad es and B aj irao wou ld not long be delayed . Nor was public At the fi e xpecta tion in error. rst durbar held ’ after B aj irao s elevation h e propos e d to king u h ues M lwa h i r Shah t e conq t of a . S r pat ao Pures h ram w h s e fat e h ad , d e a ut the s am , o h r i d bo e time as Kh an derao Dh a bad e an d Balaji Vis h wan a th and w h o h ad t e e s uccee e to , h r by d d th e ’ title of Prati uidhi or th e k n s ma e was a ( i g i g ) , Yaj urv edh a Desh as th and as s uch a s upporter of ’ T bakra o He as th e Dh ab ad e - rim . s mouth piece ted th e s al He d ew a u res is propo . r j s t picture of th e d s an s at n of the fi nances of th e d s i org i io , i d e e s tate of th e Ko n ka n and u a a or r d G j r t, and urg ed with force an d truth that the time h ad c me to c ns l ate the Ma at a c n ues ts o o o id r h o q . h e r n e en dence h ad een eco n s d I T i i d p b r g i e . t was far bette r tha t wh ile a voiding all ru pture with e t e el H e a ba t e s ul c n e i h r D hi or yd r d, h y ho d o v rt th eir pres ent pos s es s ion s into a wealt hy an d

w e ful k n m. B a irao h weve s k lf po r i gdo j , o r, i ully e d th e ues t n W t u begg q io . i ho t touching on 48 KH R OF THE DHABADE BA A S.

matters of administration or finance he dwelt on th e eat eed s of S va wh o w th far l gr d i ji, i ess r es ources h ad Oppos ed th e Moghal Empire in its ’ e a He exc te th e n s cu t h yd y . i d ki g pidi y by well n on th e n lence the m ec l t an d d i g i do , i b i i y a ve all th e wealt of th e Mo hals and sti bo h g , mulated his religious zeal by urging him to drive from th e s acred s oil of In dia th e outcasts and th e a a an B ut suc a l n e of eas n n b rb ri . h i r o i g would probably have fa iled but for th e trans cen en t e s n al ual t es of th e s ea Th e com d p r o q i i p ker. man ding s tature that reached th e low Maratha ce l n th e c clea ce th e ld ile i i g , ri h r voi , bo , vir featu es the a m e us e es t at f ced r , d rk i p rio y h or atten tion and above all th e rare felicity of diction’l‘ that for cen turies h a s been th e peculiar gift of the K onkanas th a Ch itpaw an produced an ir res istible ffect An d w en at th e cl s e o a l f e . h o f o ty p ero at n th e m n s te fi xed on S a u h is w r io , i i r h h glo ing aze a nd s a Ma a a a Sa if ou but l t g id, h r j hib y i s en

to m c un sel s all lant u anne on y o , I h p yo r b r th e walls of tt ck th e s cene t at en sue was th A o , h d e m s t am c in s t Re a les s of t e i o dr ati hi ory . g rd h r g id et uette of an E as te n u a k n S a u w t iq r D rb r i g h h , i h la z n e es s an f m th e a to h is feet b i g y , pr g ro g di : ” lant m ann e on tt ck f t h e c e h alf P y b r A o or , ri d,

0 Th i s strange admi ss ion of Desh asth B rah mi n s t h at t he i r l an guage to b e perfect must b e sp oken b y a Kon ka n asth a fi n ds a curious p aral lel i n t h e old Florenti n e s ayi n g t h a t perfect Italia n was t h e la n guage — of Fl orence as s poken by a Roma n La li ngua t os ca na n ella bocca roma na . DES 49 BAKHAR OF THE DHABA .

o God ou s all l ant it a w his s w . dr ing rd By , y h p ” on th e throne of th e Almighty l * The Dh abad e t u eaten in e ate n o , ho gh b d b by an d ne th e s t u le He efus e w th mea ns ab o d r gg . r d i ’ curtnes s Bajirao s offer to s hare in h alf th e Malw a n ues ts in etu n for alf u a at and i n 173 1 co q r r h G j r , el th m Ba irao took the Open fi d wi en . j t h eu n adv anced on Dabh ai He was f tunate er po . or ’ en ough to fi n d th e Dhabad es troops divided . h Trimbakrao with part of th e army was at Dab ai . His two young er brothers were at a dis tance of ’ T w r l forty miles . h e Pes h a s int igues were a s o l f l On le of w te h ful y s ucces s u . a p a a ring t eir h ors es all th e Dh abad e cavalry d es erted to th e T m kr o h w e h n enem . ri ba a e c a ed th e le s y , o v r, i g of h is eleph ant to a gun a n d dis puted th e battle ea t t In e i t with th e gr tes obs inacy . de d is pos s ible th at Trimbakrao might have won h ad n ot his own cous in Shi ngrao Toke treacherous ly s hot him in th e t emple as h e removed his h elmet at th e clos e

of t he d a . h s ec d e th e st u le An d y T i d i d r gg . alth ough th e writer of th e B ea/ch a r w ould h ave ’ us believe that Trimbakrao s two brothers came u tu ne th e t d e of attle an d d e Ba l rao to p , r d i b rov j ’ Sata a w e e h e wa s nl s a ed K n S abu s r , h r o y v by i g h ’ nte ent n am af a d t at an t uff s e s n i rv io , I r i h Gr D v r io t at Ba ira o was v ct us mus t be acc d On h j i orio epte .

Th e hra se used b t h e ki n was th e inne r h an ran t Du p y g K K d . G fi has t ra n s lat ed th i s a s th e Hi a la as T t r m y . h e e m i s th e equival en t of ’ th l es t ial r i n An h t e ce eg o s . d t e exci ed Sh a h u s meani n as I ta ke i t , g, was th a t hi s armi es would con u er Earth firs t a nd Hea en a ter ar q v f w d s . 1 G rant Dufi estimates t h e number at 50 AKH R THE DHABADES B A OF .

th e other han d the victory was probably n ot s o com lete as has een alle e and t e e p b g d, h r may be truth in th e account that the two brothers laid their s words before th e King as if to q uit his s ervi ce and were only placated with t h e utmos t

’ The elder Yes hwa ntrao was in Trimbakrao s place made Se napati and th e young er Ba burao ’ Sen akh as kh el a nd n e th e suffe ed at th e n , i r r ki g s an s a n l ss ecaus e of t ei e ell n The h d y o b h r r b io . n ew Senakh as kh el s oon showed h ims elf worth y of n u Th e Nawa of Surat h ad l e v th e h o o r. b ied ct f m an env of Sh a u an d th e Sen a kh s o roi ro oy h , a k hel as ked for and obtained le ave to av en g e th e n ul W th 36 8 s wa rs he cee e to a c m i s t. i o pro d d a p four miles from th e tow n and there dis playe d the ’ N awa s an n e w s e f ll we s h e and his men b b r, ho o o r elv to be At m n t d eclared thems es . id igh th ey proceeded to th e town g ates wh ich w ere Open us of th e K artiksn an fes t val a n d w t ut beca e i , i ho nce as s e th u t em alle n hindra p d ro gh h , g i g N w a ms lf m l urgent call from th e a b h i e . Si ilar y th e enet ated the n ne f rt and ca tu n the y p r i r o , p ri g un f tunate ule ca e him uts e th e t or r r, rri d o id Ci y, wh ere h e was compelled to s u rren d er fourteen o f e t -e h t Mah als a nd th e h aut of Su t h is tw n y ig C h ra . F or th is feat Baburao receive d a gold a nklet a nd th e Dhabad es a Jaghir worth an nually fi ve lakh s well as th e M as a hts e Am a e K an as ok rig ov r b r , h desh a lan an d th e Karn atik. In th e f ll w n , B g o o i g years the Dh abades an d their high-spirited mother H DHAB DE 1 BAKHAR OF T E A S. 5

bai c n ue r me a ad and an a eement Uma o q ed Ah d b , gr s anction ed by Sh ahu and entered into with Bajirao giv ing to th e Dh abad es complete in depen dence ’ from th e Peshwa s control res tored th em i n a e e old s t n But i n th e great meas ur to th ir po i io . co u rs e of th e n ext ten years there occurred th ree s a s t us to th e f tunes of th e faml e ven ts di ro or i y . Th e allan t Baburao was s ne in K an es h g poi o d h d . P la Gaikwad was as sas s n ate at a d a an d i j i i d B ro , th e eat B a i rao e on th e 28th A l 1 740 on gr j di d pri , , anks of t e N arbadda th e b h . la Gaikwad wh o h ad r sen f m th e s t of Pi ji , i ro po ’ Kh anderao s trainer to th at of h is s eco nd-in comman d h ad een left th e Dh ab ad es as th e r , b by i Vi ce in u arat He adm n s te e the c un tr roy G j . i i r d o y wi t succes s and faithfull an d e ularl a h , y r g y p id to h is ma s ters at a le a n th e nc a l e en T g o provi i r v ues . But h is s on a ma kn w n th e s t l t of th D ji , o i g ho i i y e Dh abad es and th e Pe s was s aw th at h e m t i h , igh rn it to h is w n fit B a i rao u n tu o pro . j wo ld ot l s t en to his s als but his s on Ba la h ad n n e i propo , ji o ’ ’ f is fath e s c u les ur n Sh ah u s l fe o h r s r p . D i g i ’ t me it is true Dama i s s c emes came t n th n i , , j h o o i g . For th e ki ng s aw th ro ugh them a nd s u ppo rted with ad mira ble loyalty th e des cendants of h is old la mate But at h is eat Bala th im r . e i p y d h ji , by p ’ son me n t of Shabu s heir Ramraj a an d th e forced ’ sa t of S ab u s w d w ecame th e mas te of th e i h i o , b r kin gdom and readily fell in with a prOp os a l to hu m le h s n l se us al th e Sena a t H b i o y rio riv p i. e ema n e fr m h im th e cess n of alf u a at d d d o io h G j r . 52 KH R THE DHABADES BA A OF .

Th e Sena at c n s ulte ama 1 who sin as a p i o d D j , po g fr en s c uted th e ea and ad s e him r i d, o id vi d s t ongly to fi ht . e n ed f ces cla min to g Th y joi or , i g be th e ’ ch am i n s of Ra a Ram s w w a a a but n p o j ido T r b i , o th e battle field of Al an d i th e Gaikwad des erted his mas te wh o was s e zed and c n fin in r, i o ed Poon a s n th e s a e of a pri o . For k ppearan ces Damaj i was als m s n ed but s h tl a fte w d s o i pri o , or y r ar released , an d h e an d th e Pes hwa divided between th em Gu a at wh le th e unf tunate Sena at h ad to be j r , i or p i s atisfied w ith a promis ed mon th ly allowa nce of h alf a lakh w c was n e e a d Yes hw an trao , hi h v r p i . Dh abad e w e e h ad h ad en u h of ebell n , ho v r, o g r io , ’ and in 1 75 4 took part i n th e Pes h wa s con q ues t of B ed nore a n d in th e c u s e of it d e d on th e an ks , o r i b f t e K s hn His s n Trimb kr o o h ri a . o a a s ucce ede d as Sen a at and w as es en t at an at f m whi c p i , pr P ip ro h, h we e h e an d ama Gai kwad t esca e o v r, D ji bo h p d .

On th e d eath of Bala 1 w c ccu e alm st j , hi h o rr d o immediat ely after th e n ews of th at dis as trous ’ efe a t Trimbakrao all ed h ms elf w t Bala i s d , i i i h j brother Rag h un ath rao in h is attempts to dis pos s es s

Madhu ra o his n e h ew . But Ra hunath rao w as , p g als n ed ama Gaikwad wh o th e eu n o joi by D ji , r po plotted an d a ll b ut effecte d th e s eizure a n d ’ s ol mas te s h e The latter impris on men t of hi d r ir. o th e N z am B ut d f tune in dis gu s t fled t i . goo or he l d s of ale a n Mad h avra o h ad d es erted t or T g o . and Ragh un ath ra o were recon ciled an d tog ether N zam at R aks h as bh awan and d efeated th e i ,

Th i s account sh ould be compared with page 62.

5 4 KH R OF THE DHABADES BA A .

th e poor Dhabad e was forced to agree to han d over h is entire property to Kunjir that th e latter mi t a off th e a ears f th e clam us tr o s gh p y rr o oro o p . Th e Dhabad e was now an utte e a but w th r b gg r, i con siderable fores ight cultivated th e frien dshi p of th e En l s h n e entuall h e marr a e f g i . A d v y t i g o ’ h is s on to Daulatrao Shin de s d augh ter gave Yes hwantrao an h on u e et eat n wal o r d r r i G ior . Th e writer Of th e Bakh ar en d s with an e xpres s ion of grim s atis faction that Yes hwan trao lived to s ee th e Eng lish Go vernment overturn th e ’ Peshw a s r ule and res tore to th e throne th e h eir of th e immortal Bh os le wh o had firs t befrien ded t he M ka of le n N or we e ful fe el u d am Ta g ao . r j oy in s t h w n ra Th e En lis h g h e only gain of Yes a t o. g w hos e s ociety h e h ad courted res tored h im to Talegaon an d to th e property from wh ich Kunjir h ad c eated him And to- da w th n th e Old f t h . y i i or wall wh c e l ks th e t a ns and th e m to s , i h ov r oo r i o r t at in na to B m a t e e l es a all ant h jo Poo o b y, h r iv g s ts man an d lo al en tleman th e fi s t class por y g , r

Sird ar Kh an d erao Dh abad e Of Talegaon . By his courtes y I h ave been permitte d to make this s t u l c and h i s man f end s w ll now ory p b i , y ri i , I k , un ite with me in th e wis h th at on e d ay or other his lin e may res tore th e an cient glories of a h ouse wh ich once ruled a s all but s overeig n Princes in h a and th M l B ar a me a a K n es h e awa . od , Ah d b d , d THE B AKHAR OF PILAJI GAIKW A D .

I thin k th at it may be s aid with fairn es s that there are at leas t 3 articles of belief commonly ac ce ted if n ot all at an ate the eat ma p , by , by y r , gr jo

f An l - n n s e a t l t rity o g o I dia . Thes r ic es are hat (1 ) th e In dian lion is a s mall and maneles s coward ; th at (2) th e Gaikwad of Baroda means th e cowh erd of B arod a th at (3) there is such a pers on as a a a a B m n Nor are em n ent s n l M r th rah i . i po s ors ack n Macaula in is es s a on W en Has t i g . For y h y arr e l N W l i n s h as s u t d a t c e o. 2 le a t c e g ppor r i . hi r i 3 d e ves aut o t f n o le ss a w te th an N O. ri h ri y rom ri r h eat ant D u N e t h el s s in s te of t e gr Gr fi . ver e pi s uch illustrious g od -parents th e s aid 3 articles of el e f mus t am af a be c nd emn ed as he e b i , I r id, o r t cal Th e n an l n is a fi e ce h sute eas t i . I di io r ir b s imilar in s ize and appearance to h is Somalilan d h e e s n such w in Ma ath lan u cous in . T r i o ord r i g ” age as Gaikwad meaning cowherd . And th ere n ever was an d th ere never will be s uch a person m ! as a Maratha Brah in .

0 Th e p ri n cipal ca stes of Brah mi ns to be found i n th e Deccan are a s B si s Ri ved a Desh asth s Ya ur ed Des ha st h s and Karad . e de t h e e g , j v t here is a l arge number of Ohi tpawans or Konkanasth s wh o ha ve 56 B KH R L GAIKWAD A A OF PI AJI .

Now if th e word Gaikwa d does n ot mean cow herd what then does it mean It is made up of “ ” “ ” t wo w s Gai a cow and Kav ad a s mall r ord doo . Gaikwad t e ef e mean s cow And th e h r or door. s tory of th e n ame as told me by a Baroda ofi cial is t s On e Nanda i th e eat an fat e of hi . j , gr gr d h r la Gaikwad was in c a e of e f t in th e Pi ji , h rg Bh r or awan Mawal Mus alman utc er on da P . A b h e y r e ast th e f t ates a uan tit of c ws nte nd d ov p or g q v o , i ing at th e end of his journey to con vert them in to eef Nand a i l e a tu ous i n u us ed out b . j , ik vir H d , r h an d res cued th e cows which ran for shelter through a s e r avad in th e f t wall Now th id door o K or . is N and aji h ad a son Keroji Rao an d Keroji Rao h ad f u s s ma n Gu o and al R n a ae . o r o D ji, Li goji, j y H j i Pila l was h weve ad te hi s un cle ama j , o r, op d by D ji an d in th e en d became th e founder of th e famous l n of h M a a a Gaikw d s of a i e t e ah r j a B roda . Now h ow did Pilaj i Gaikwad begin his career ? f n two ff e t s s Th e I have ou d di er n torie . Dabhade ba khar records th at when the great Kh an d erao Dabh ade was s en t by Tarabai to as certain and t e port whe ther Sh ahu was an impos ter or rea lly ’ Sh ambh u s s on h e took with him as Naik of h is i mmi rat ed rom th on a n A Marat h a m a n s en r l g f e K k . e g e a ly a Kunbi , b ut i t is often restri cted t o t h os e K nn b i fa milies who claim to h a ve t t Th term a Mara B rah i n s t Ra jpu d escen . e th a m i h erefore a con t radi ction i n terms. Of course ra nt Dufi n ew th is and h is , G k mi st ake wa s merel a con ces si on t o o ular n lo- nd ia usa e y p p A g I n g . Si nce writi n th is h ave learn t from Mr Ka rand kar ! g I . i Of Sat ara , t h at th e ph rase i s b orrowed from Ma d ras wh ere Marath i s peaki n , g B a s i n Th r hmi n are styled Marat h a B rahm s . e ph rase i s h owe er , v , unknown i n Po na o ]. L I GAIKW D 7 BAKHAR OF PI AJ A . 5

a w d s mes sen e s one Pila l Gaikwad a nd j or g r , j him h e s ent to tell Tarabai th at Shah u was n o 1m~ ’ e but th e t h e t iv a i s em pos t r rue ir o S j pire . So s pee dily did Pilaji g o to th e q ueen mother an d t e t urn to Kh an derao that th e latter gav e Pilaji as a ew e m n f 5 s In h il r ard th co ma d o 0 hor e . t e P aji a k a ofw c a co was ecentl fu n s e me B h r, hi h p y r y r i h d b th e c u tes of th e a a G ve nment find a y o r y B rod o r , I ' u te difler nt st la wa s at fi s t a o m in q i e ory . Pi ji r gr o ’ Dabh ad e s h ousehold and was p ut in cha rge of s ome f t or fift mares w c h ad ec me too thi n or y y , hi h b o ’ t o r a w Pila it e ms w s ca r Kh nd erao s s a s . l s e a y o r j , , an e fiicie nt hors e t rain er an d h e took th e mares with him to th e village of Narayanpur in Jawapur p argana where they shortly recovered their condi t n r 2 io . Khan de ao then ga ve him 00 or 300 other found ered n ags which als o recovered health and s trength an d Pilaji not only returned th e hors es

but most of th e mon ey given to h im for their keep . As a reward th e Dabh ade promoted him to th e c omman d of a s q uadron with which h e was to a is n Ja a r s a ana and th e ne h g rr o w pu . Thi p rg ig bouring dis tricts were then in th e han d s of th e — B andes an d the Pawars oth er officers of th e Sena at e affected to el eve t at th e latter p i . Th y b i h h ad made a mis take and refus ed to ha nd over to ila i h is n ew s s es s on To c m en s ate h im P j po i . o p , weve the a a e ave him two th e s uad ho r , D bh d g o r q rons and allowed h im t o establish hims elf at S n d S h n a . n afte wa l h ad is re e e o g h oo r rds Pi aji v g . In th e e 17 20 A N za - l- Mul f m y ar D . i m u k or ed 8 5 8 KH R OF ILA GAIKWAD BA A P JI .

the plan of making h ims elf independen t in Malwa ' as h e afte wa s did at H e a a eflect r rd yd r b d . To h is sc eme h e all e ms elf w t th e Marath as in h , i d hi i h Gujerat an d decis ively defeated th e Imperial Army at ala ur ons cu us am n th e v ctors were B p . C pi o o g i th e t s ofKhan d erao a ad e an d d st n u s h roop D bh , i i g i ed even among thos e g allant men was Pilap Gaik w ad A . s a reward h e w as emphatically declared to be the s uperior offi cer of both Band e and ’ awa an d m te to be th e Dabh a d e s ce P r, pro o d Vi roy ’ in u e at Pila i s l fe for th e next few ea s was G j r . j i y r a c n n N f Gu arat o ti ual s truggle. From th e orth o j th e Imperial troops came pouring i n anxious to es t e n r m th e r or th e old Mogal s overeig ty . F o ’ Eas t pres s ed the Nizam- ul-Mulk an d Pilaji s on ly s afet la in e xte u s l mac F tun atel y y d ro dip o y. or y h e was e ual to th e ccas n Th e fi s t attle of q o io . r b l Aras s will I t n s e ve as a t ca ns tance. , hi k, r ypi i Th e Imperial side was led by Rus tamAlli Kh an and to him la i n h ms elf On th e d a of th e Pi j joi ed i . y ’ battle len di ng a ready ear to the Ni zam s emis s aries Pila ot of h is all in t s n en us man ne ji g rid y hi i g io r . Ta king advan tage of a momen tary succes s of ’ Rus tam K an s a t lle la e s ua e h im to h r i ry , Pi ji p r d d fi n s h h e a e an ca al c a Th e i t b ttl by a gr d v ry h rge. g uileles s Mog al con s ented an d awa y went th e litt n s s of th e m e al h s e la g eri g ma s e I p ri or . Pi ji weve etac ed mself d est e his all es ho r, d h hi , roy d i g uns and then ch arged with hi s Marath a lancers in to ’ th e rear of Rus tam Ali s squadrons . They were utterly d efeated an d Rus tam Ali s tabbed hims elf BAKHAR OF PILAJI GAIKWAD 59 t a d ca tu e E e h w ve o v . nts e w c were oi p r v , o r, hi h ' s e ous l to aflect u a at h ad een a l r en ri y G j r , b r pid y ip in in anot e ua te ala s wanat es wa g h r q r r. B ji Vi h h P h an d Kh an d erao a h a e e in 1 721 s tl D b d di d , hor y afte th e v ct of Bala u Between th n r i ory p r . eir s o s Bajirao and Trimbakrao there s mouldered a va lr w i c in 173 1 fla e nt c l w r Th a . ri y, h h r d i o ivi e rival am is s met near Dabh ai an d Trimbakrao was lle and h s a m ute In a w ki d i r y ro d . its r nks as la G ik H f l a wad . e u t e a allant s ld e Pi ji o gh ik g o i r, los t his eldes t s on Sayajirao an d was h ims elf s e e el w und e He did n ot h oweve l n v r y o d . , r, o g s u vi Th e Em e tak n a an t e of t e r ve. p ror i g dv ag h qua rrels of th e Marathas s ent Abbai Sing of a t Marwad to recover Guj ra . He recovered Baroda an d then prete nded to n egotiate for a partition of W t h e nce . ile la l s ten e th e eten d provi h Pi ji i d , pr d em s a s t a e him th e a He as e i s ry bb d to he rt. w ca rried to Saoli in a palki and his body was burn t at Kara n al on the anks of th e N erb add a I n j b . n s es timating his characte r no great tas k co fronts u . He was a allan t s ld e and fa th ful s e an t wh o g o i r i rv , ’ if h e was t eac e u s in h is mas te s nte es ts r h ro r i r , n o n his w n His eld es t s urviv d isdai ed to be s i o . in g s on an d succes s or Damaj 1 pres ents a harder k If th e w ite of th e Dh abade ak a be be t a s . r r B h r l ieved there is scar cely a h uma n vice of which h e w as n ot th e pos s es s or n or an y bas enes s of wh ich was n t le He w s th fi end n ca n ate e o ca a . a e h p b i r ,

Th e B akh ar men t i ons Dokalsi ng as t h e a uth or of t h e assassi nat i on . t tak n ra t Du I t h in k h i s must be a mi s e a d I h ave followed G n n. K AR OF L GAIKWA 60 BA H PI AJI D.

— ’ th e Mephistopheles to us e th e ess ayis t s phrase — B w of th e cruel s neer and iron eye. ut hen we turn to th e Gaikwad a h a we can sca cel B k r, r y believe our s ens es s o great h as been th e trans for mat n Th e d u le- ed v lla n h as been com io . o b dy i i letel whi tewas ed Satan has es ume h is old p y h . r d e n h f f n of h an l So r plac i t e ore ro t th e Arc ge s . fa f m ama e n sta n e an l t of t each er ro D ji b i g i d by y b o r y, his was th e n oble character which s uffered long years of impris on ment s ooner th an desert h is mas te . Yet thin th at we sh all n ot b e far r , I k, wrong if we adop t th e maxim of th e publican i n Silas Marn er and j udge that th e truth lies s ome ama ems to ave wh ere between the two. D ji se h een a ld as i n unsc u ulous man w s e b bo , p ri g, r p , ho een u men t adm a l su te to th e time s k j dg ir b y i d , a le m t t ve xcee n Ha h e en b d hi o hri e di gly . d e be n a F enc man of th e ea l ea s of th e 1 9th cen tur r h r y y r y, h e would i n all proba bility h ave ris en to be a mar s h al of th e empire or even to be Duke of Wars aw o He w l or King of P rtugal. ou d with Murat have d eserted th e struggli ng Titan when h is thron e e an to t tte an d w ul w th Be na tte ha e b g o r, o d i r do v avoided th e grievous error of returni ng to hi s old alle i ance w th th e lets in th e s n Had g i vio pri g . ama een an tal an of the c ue canto h e D ji b I i t , ul ave s t s ta ed and s ne ms elf wo d h ho , bb poi o d hi into th e overlords hip of Siena or Verona and would have proved a s e rious rival to Pan dolfo f P etrucci and th e Vis con ti o Milan . He would h ave obtained a place in the portrait gallery of

2 KH R ILA GAIKWAD 6 BA A OF P JI .

’ Yeshwantrao Dabhade wh o defeated th e Pes hwa s s n th e an ks of th e Kr s na Th e h t 00 o . e s wa r p b i h P , we e t eate w th ama ent a ed him into ho v r, r d i D ji, r pp h is camp and then impris on ed both h im and a a e th e f me at Si n adh an d th e latter at D bh d , or r g L h But h e e th e aut s of the two ak r o gadh . r hor B ha a e el Th e a a e ak a div rg e wid y . D bh d B h r has alleged th at Damaj i voluntarily allowed himself to b e im pris on ed in ord er to es cape th e odium of his trea Th Gaik wad h s t a l h ch ery. e i ori n wou d ave us el eve t at ama t eac e us l s e ze en u e b i h D ji, r h ro y i d , d r d h is pris on for many years rather th an betray h is mas te Th e t ut s eems to be th at ama h ad r. r h D j i ’ nte n e to ese t to the es hwa s s de but was i d d d r P i , treacherously s eized by h im that h e might b e made u a at Th e allan es s t h to disgorge G j r . g t r i ance ow ’ eve of Kesh ar i Gaikwad Da ma l s elat e an r j , j r iv d re ent in Gu a at ma e th e es wa ec e to t g j r , d P h d id e ’ s n e ama e lease his pri o r. D ji receiv d at Da bh ad e s = ex pens e th e title of Senakh as kh el i ' and half u a t Th e t e alf w as a te G j ra . o h r h ppropria d by r a a en B a laj i Baji ao. D m j i th return ed to h is province where h e found that Ahmedabad h ad u n his ca t t as s e nt Mus ulman b a nd d ri g p ivi y p d i o s . In 1 755 we e ama fi nall annexe it to th , ho v r , D ji y d e n Baroda Gover men t . Some years previous to this d ate an Afg han s oldier in th e s ervice of Nadir Shah h ad on th e ’ latter s as s assination es tablis hed hims elf a s king

Th e Dabhad e B akh ar places the i nvestiture of Damaji with t h e titl e of Senakhaskh el much later. BAKHAR OF PILAJI GAIKWAD. 63 of Herat and in 1747-48 began a series of in va ’ f n a To meet t em th e e s h wa s G o s ion s o I di . h P v ern men t s en t s everal e xpedition s i n to North e rn In dia and Damaj i Gaikwad s eems t o have been pre s ent with mos t of them until th e complete o ver th row in 1 76 1 of the Marathas on th e field of ’ an at W en Vish was ra o the esh wa s el es t P i p . h , P d s on fell m tall w un de Malh arra o B olkar left , or y o d , fi l Dama l Gaikwad was he n ext to t h e e d . j t follow an d s ome weeks lat er th e Marath a s en try on th e Ba rod a watch tower s aw a s ingle hors eman lin o each th e I s a i h m s trugg g t r city . t wa D maj i

self th e s l e s u v of th e u a at c nt n en t . , o rvi or G j r o i g Th e res t h ad eith er falle n in ba ttle or bee n during et eat mas s ac e the eas an t W en th e th e r r r d by p s . h magn itude of th e Marath a dis as ter was fully gras ped by th e n eighbouring powers th ere was ea to us e th e ex re s s ive s m le in ckw c an h rd , P i i Pi i k , uproar s uch as th at wh ich goe s up from th e wh ole men agerie wh en th e eleph an t ring s th e bell for th e

c l meat. E e ule wh o h ad a r e an ce or o d v ry r r, g i v coul ma ne on e ma e a d e man d on th e d i gi , d ’ s h wa s e nm t To m ke matte s w r e en . a s e P Gov r r o , Ba laji h ad shortly after Pan ipat died broken- heart ed an d his broth er R agh unath rao tried to u s urp th e th ne f m h is n e e w Madh avrao a bo of ro ro ph , y

1 6 . Uncle a n d n e h w k t e fi l W t th e p e too h e d . i h latte r was ama b ut h i s s k lful d es e t n to B a D ji , i r io h un athrao a e the latte th e cto In th e g g v r vi ry . mean t me th e N z am wh o h ad n o cla m to ma ke i , i , i , h ad w s el was te no time in o n s o He i y d d i g . 64 KH R OF L GAIK BA A PI AJI WAD.

c llected an a m and a ance on n a re o r y dv d Poo , p p i ng coolly to res ume it as a former part of the Mogal m H w l e i e . e h e e l tt e new th e h e o s p r , o v r, i k r pirit that glowed within th e boyish breas t of th e young e h w He m unted a n el n P s a . o epha t a n d r ode ’ un atten ed nt h is uncle s d i o c . They were t e conciled and ne h a n d s to ex el th e M ale joi d p og . A forced march enabled Rag h unath rao to come up with th e Nizam at Raks h as ab havan’lfi as h is army was c s s n th e d a a Th e Ma thas a ta ro i g Go v ri. ra t ck ed th e en em as th e we e as t e th e ve but y y r rid ri r, th e Maratha cavalry h ad a lrea d y march e d 16 mles an d th e M al t 00 s th e old c m a es i og r p , o r d of th e N zam- ul-mulk fou t es e ate l in i , gh d p r y

efe n ce of h is s on . Th e atta c was e uls e d k r p d, ’ Ra h un ath ra o s cava l s cat t e e e e w h e e g ry r d v ry r , an d the Nizam en courag ed hi s tr00ps to pr es s on ’ and th e es hwa s em i e w u ld b e t e s It P p r o h ir . was ’ then th at the true grea tn es s of Madh avrao s n ature am to l t s t us ted b h is uncle h c e igh . Di r y e h ad been placed in charg e of a s mall body of cavalry in W t t th e rea r of th e army . i h his ban d as a n ucleus h e ef me as es t h e c ul s uch fu t es , r or d b o d gi iv s s s e n h m ust a s he a pa d ear i . J prepared to charg e Malharrao Holka r came up fleein g from th e attle He t e to d s suad e Madh av rao a n b . ri d i d d him to s eek in ona s afe t an d a th r n u rg e Po y o e. Th e youn g prince turn ed on h im like a woun d ed

F or a n excellen t a ccoun t of t h is b at tl e I would refer my read ers

' h k on ra on Ma d h a vrao P shwa wh h t o Mr . T a ore s m og ph e i c obtained the t t i ld medal i n 18 3 wri er h e Manockji Limj go 9 . B K R OF GAIK A HA PILAJI WAD. 65

t e . hen it is t ue h e s a t at ou left ig r T r id , h y Sadashivrao to die at Panipat Malh arrao s tun g to th e u ck c ul but n his n ce and as th e q i o d joi pri , M al a m ad van ce i n th e s e of s ucces s og r y d di ord r , ’ Mad h av rao s caval u s t on t em s ta n ry b r h bbi g , s a n t am l n w n all es s tance F ew bri g , r p i g do r i . tr00ps th en i n In d ia could h ave s tood th at furious n s et an d th e M al a rm t at but a m men t o og y , h o e f re h ad h ad ct in th e as we e h u led b o vi ory ir gr p, r r h ea d lon nt th e o a a went -one n g i o G d v ri. T y gu s an d 1 5 e le h an ts w e e ca tu ed on th e fi el of attle p r p r d b , an d N a ld urg fort an d territory yieldin g 8 2 l akhs of rupees w ere paid by th e Nizam as th e price of e ace ama h ad fou h t at Raks h as abh ava u p . D ji g a n d s h are in th e ct but Madh a vrao h ad d vi ory , n ot fo tten his d ese t n to Ra h un ath rao rgo r io g ,

n d wh en in 1 768 the la tte e elled ama i a r r b D j , wh o h ad a a n n e h im was fined 23 la s g i joi d , kh , ’ compelled to s upport tr00ps in the Pes hwa s private s ervice and p ay a future tribute of nearly . ea Madh avrao was now su e l 7 lakhs a y r. prem ord of W e s te n ndi a an d it is n ot l kel t at ama r I , i y h D ji, “ o ie th e s ame ea f es aw t at in 50 ea s wh d d y r, or h y r ’ es hw a s l ne w ould be ext nct and h is own th e P i i , fi ml on the th n e of Ba a s till s eated r y ro rod .

As th e a a en s w th th e d eath ofDama l do b kh r d i j , I n ot prepos e to drag my read ers through th e en dles s r l s an d n t ues of his celes s s n s I s t u gg e i rig gra o . t w ill su ffi ce to say th at a fter pas sing in turn through

He d i ed from th e res ult of a n a ccid en t wh ile making a ch emi cal ‘ i ot s Rulers of B arod a . 6 ex erimen t . Vid a Ell p 6 . p , 9 6 6 K R OF GAIKWAD BA HA PILAJI .

the an d s of Sa a l rao F ateh sin and Man a l th e h y j , g j , ’ succes sion reverted to Damaj i s eldes t s on Govin d ’ h Go n r rao. u v i d ao s s on a a i rao th e l ne T ro gh , S y j , i ’ was c nt nued to Malharrao Dama i s eat an s n o i , j gr gr d o wa d e s i n 1 8 74 Th e En l v n wh o s po ed . g is h Go er men t l ok n for an h e w m Kh and erao a k o i g ir, ho G i ’ wa s w d w m t ad t fixe on GO alrao t en d i o igh op , d p , h a l ttle bo a n d the rect d escen an t of Prata rao i y, di d p , th e un es t s on of la Gaikwad As is u s ual yo g Pi ji . ’ at a ndu ad t n th e o s name was c an ed Hi op io , b y h g , an d un e the t tle of Sa a irao h e n ow c nt ls the d r i y j , o ro s f th e a d a State If m ea s ave des tinie o B ro . y r der h ne w t me so far t us t th e w ll e m t to bor i h , I r , y i p r i h make them on e more s ugg es tion . S ould they have ’ few d a s s a e t me an d are anx us to s ee h ow a y p r i , io an nd an State can be u d e nd an ule s let I i g i d by I i r r , o B h e w l s ee w at ar th em go t aroda . T y i l h e s ome timm d eemed couns els of perfection brough t to t e n e w ll see nd an u es erfectl alis atio . Th y i I i j dg p y ac q uainted with Englis h law and with thr ee lang uages w l s th Stat dis pens in g j us tice. They i l ee e e cover in ts elf w t a n et w rk of l t a lwa s us es g i i h o igh r i y , ho v e t h e State for i ts ffic als as t u l c pro id d by o i , v p b i gardens and public ban d s kept up by th e State for mus emen t of i ts su b ects d o n ot s a t the a j . I y hat ’ ults w ll wh ll es ca e th e s t s n t ce b t fa i o y p vi i or o i , u I greatly err if they d o n ot go away deeply impres s ed with th e talents and efli ciency of th e group of able men wh o s u un d th e ule i n w s e ein s t e e , rro r r ho v h r ws s t ll th e bl of la a a Gaikwad flo i ood Pi ji D m ji . TO MAHULI B Y MOTOR .

ad u t me to Sata a and t ee m les Duty h bro gh r , hr i f mth e t and a el two f m th e ant n ment ro Ci y b r y ro C o , lay th e little d o uble village of Mahuli Vas ti an d tra As w as an x us th u hl to Mahuli Ks h e . I io oro g y x l e th e s t n e th e as s stance of a e p or po , I i vok d i fr n B a a ch ance h e h ad lea rn ed Indian ie d. y h ppy at th e time s taying with him a par ty one of whom r s was m tl pos s es s ed a motor ca . Thi pro p y commandee red and th e s ame aftern oon wa s fixed of s c e It a n e a f for our voyage di ov ry . h ppe d th t o our a t 3 we e ac ua nted w t u e at 4 w t p r y r q i i h G j r i, i h M t En l s all 5 w th a a . s th e ef e we g i h , i r hi Thi , r or , adopted as the language of convers ation and amid a flood of Deccan i plentifully inters p ers ed w ith l s h Motoris ms th e bi ca r s ta te a l n . E g i , g r d g i y h n us f wned th e f t of Azimtara Be i d ro or . To th e ht was th e En l s cemete on our left rig g i h ry , flas hed by a Hindu temple s urround ed by Dipmalas or lamp stan d s res embling n othing s o much in s hape as the mon key puzzles th at grow to delight ’ ch ildren in the Regent s Park and in th e Jardin des

n In f n t of - Pla tes . ro us towered s ugar loaf s haped Jaranda on whos e summit nes tles in a little wood a s mall but ctu es ue tem le to Mat ut " I s pi r q p i . t i s aid

Marnti i s another name for Hanuman th e mo ke n y god . A some ' what similar stor is told of Sh i va i s rece tor h ri Ramdas y j p p S . 68 MA U M R H LI BY OTO . that some 20 years ago th ere lived in it a s a dh u of s uch s urpa s s in g s an ctity th at even tu ally growing a tail h e became an avatar of the

' ' — a t m r l t t Le u s n godhead t n u e zgzb p o ut . t o ly hope th at on tran slation to a h igh er s ph e re his tail did n ot d rop off with th e cold like B rer ’ h e ce w at Rabbit s did in t i d er . It d oes n ot take long for a motor car to d evour two miles an d s oon w e reach e d th e empt;7 b ed of th e Kris hn a rive r wh e rein a s tran ded ferry boat mad e it os s ble th ou h s t ll h a d to real ze p i , g i r , i th at in a month or t wo th e pebbly ch a n n el w ould b e on e mas s of r oarin g yellow w a te r s trivin g to fin d t w a to th e far off B a of Be n i s y y g a l . In front of u s a n otice forbid din g s trictly th e e xciting s p ort of mon key s h ootin g mad e it clea r to u s t hat we w ere i n th e t erritory of th e Pa n t Pratin id h i of Au h Th e Pr ti n idh fi? W s t tle n d . a i ho e i was crea te d in th e time of Raj ara m an d wh os e an ces to r acte d as ’ th e Dabh ad e s mouth piece in h is s tr uggl e w ith B aJlra o acq uired this tin y d omain i n th e follow ing w a On ce on th e occas o n of an ecl s y . i ip e Kin g Sh ah u h ad gon e from Sat a ra to bath e in th e Kr s h n a ri er W th h im w as his fa u te i v . i vo ri

' ' m n s te r Sh ri n iv as rao l t he th en Prati n id hi w o i i , , h was w d el fame d for h is h ol n es s a n h i y i d c a rities . Ca rried a way by t h e fe r v ou r in s pired by his religious act King Sh ah u s ought in v a n on the

’ Pril bad t h e fi rs t Prat in id h i t h e k i n s i r r , ( g m r o ) wa s th e son of ’ N i ra i Bi va l s N a ad h is h Prad h an or Lor Chi e j j y y d f Just i ce . ‘ ‘ s ao as a lso call ed Shri at l Sh ri ni va r w p rao.

R 70 MAHULI BY MOTO .

k n of Satara S ab t e w s e kn wn as i g , h y , o h r i o A as aheb Sh e was th e a t ve m the of th e p . dop i o r Sa a wh o h ad t e c un c ls eva le w t L rd rd r , o h r o i pr i d i h o al us e w ul ave een Ma a a a Ch atra ati D ho i , o d h b h r j p , an d wh o died n ot long ag o at Sa tara and was f n rn a Mahul us t lik e his oreru ners bu t t i . J in f n t of us we e s t d a far m e n te es t n ro , ho v r , oo or i r i g m numen t It was t at e ecte b K n S ahu o . h r d y i g h ’ to his fa u te b ound Th e d s name as vo ri . og w Kh and a and the tale uns t at a n b e y , r h by b rki g ’ attracted th e king s atte ntion to a tiger abou t to s n h im n th e s n is t at th d pring o . A o r ver io h e og ts elf flew at a c a n an t e an d s o all wed i h rgi g p h r , o ’ h s m t t s The k n s at tu i as ter ime o e cape . i g gr i de H h d o at in pas s ed into madnes s . e gave t e g a s e d u a a s an a as a a h a and ke t u on its rb r , d j g ird r , p p h alf c lk be a omplete pa i es tablis hment. On its d eat its was s lemnl c emate an d its h, body o y r d, a sti or charred bon es committed to th e earth on the an s of th e s ac e e ve th em was e ecte b k r d riv r. O r r d a m nument s u m unte a red st n e ma e o r o d by o i g , ’ h l f r 1 5 Th s w ich h as as ted o over 0years . e dog ma e is unf tunatel muc efaced but a s mall i g or y h d , s culpture a t th e side s till pres erves for our eyes ’ th e a t s t s c nce t n F or t e e a ma ell s r i o p io . h r rv ou un an ces t u h th e a es—w n e ful awe ho d pr hro g g o d r ,

- n s n t e tea n . Su el no d o sa e t at of i piri g , ig r ri g r y g v h ss eus eve h ad a m e en u n mem al Ody r or d ri g ori . A few s teps bro ught us into th e very cen tre of th e l ttle lla e On our left s e th e eat tem le i vi g . , ro gr p of Vish ves hwar erected at a cos t of ten lakhs by M U M R 7 1 AH LI BY OTO .

Sh rin iv as rao h ll e f n n nce t e a u e . At its e t a , vi g o d r r a mighty bas alt bull s eems to s truggle through th e e sand s and w th n its es t ule th e e h an s riv r , i i v ib r g a n ze ell w ch taken f m a P tu ues e bro b hi , ro or g c u ch n ea Bas s e n nce s wun to call th e d l h r r i , o g go y to w s an d s nn e s to e entance an d now is or hip , i r r p , tolled ins tead to rous e the drowsy g od and s care th e all too wakeful d emons Just opp os ite is a tem le u lt on a ffe en m el It was u lt p b i di r t od . b i ’ by Shrinivas rao s widow in h on our of h er gallant h us and and d es ne as it is n th e n th e n s t le b , ig d, , i or r y , bears witn es s unwittin gly to th e on ward march of th e Ma ath a arm es In f nt of u s and ac s s th e r i . ro ro Kris hn a rose th e splen did flight of 35 s teps lead i n g to th e temple of Rames h w ar built by Paras h u ram An al of e a n At its s d e and as if cl n g D hg o . i i g i ng to th e main staircas e may be s een an other fligh t of s te s w c s ta t fi ml f m the e bed an d p hi h r r y ro riv r , then unfinis h ed los e th ems elves in th e sand s of n k a e Th e fl h t wa s e un and le ft th e ba bov . ig b g u n fin s he B a i rao Ra h un ath rao th e last of th e i d by j g , n a es was and to the cu us affo s a Poo P h , rio rd s m le t hi w ca ee n s t k n o s o n . s ce ri i g i i r r Thi pri , d est n e to s uc s t an e v c s s tu es was n at i d h r g i i i d , bor n em A 1 7 5 W w ec D 7 . en h e but 9 Dh ar i D ber . h as ea s old h is fath e wea of wa r and fa lu es an d y r , r, ry i r , s us te w t th e t eat of Sal a e at di g d i h r y p , di d

0 Thi s id ea i s exp ressed in t h e followi n g San s kri t s loke Agmana rt h a n t u d eva nam gema narth amt n ra ksh za m kurn ga nte

n ad . 0 B ell ke w t un ll th d s an d i s r ravam , ma a s ee so d to ca e go d pe se

t h e d emons . 72 M U BY M R AH LI OTO .

o an ks f t o v r F or K parg aon on th e b o h e G da e y . th e n ext eleven years B aj ira o lived wit h h is mo th e b ut on h er d ea th in 1 79 3 th e all ow erful r, p reg en t Nana Ph ad n av is s ei zed h er s on s a nd ca t t em as State s n e s In th e in rcera ed h pri o r . mean time th e un es h wa Mad h avrao , yo g P , ’ B a rao s fi st c us n n ce em ed h ad e ac ed the p r o i , o r ov , r h a e of 21 but him too th e e en t d eta n ed in eal g , , , r g i j ous s eclus n Th e two elat es e an to cor io . r iv b g res pon d un til Nana Ph ad n av is d is covered th eir s ecret and s o tte w e e h i s e ach es t at the , bi r r r pro h un es hw a ad ed to ma ne s s th ew h ms elf yo g P go d , r i f m h s l ce ace nt o th e c u t- a d el w ro i pa a terr i o r y r b o . h s un f e n t th e th n e to B a ira T i ores e n eve gave ro j o. E e r th in s eemed to in t to a s e us e n v y g po pro p ro r ig . His early ch ildh ood h ad bee n pas s ed amon g th e Englis h with whom h is fath er h ad s o often all N tu h e en ed . a e too h ad la s ed on h im b i r , , vi h er ifts E ven th e tall en s of B r ta n w e e g . voy i i r s truck by his h igh beari ng an d comman d ing s tatu e an d in Ma ath a e ves n o su e a ch e n or r , r , r r r r bolder h ors eman sh ot or rod e in th e plain s of n at N r w as hi s m n d l s fi n el Ga g h adi . o i e s y formed t h an h i s d An d th e Pan d ts we e al bo y. i r ike a ma zed an d confoun d e d by th e erudition of th eir n cel s tud en t Yet us t t th e chr n pri y . j as a is te i ng ’ of th e Reg en t d Orléan s s ome wicked un in vited fa came an d s lt a ll his fts s o too t h e iry poi gi , , , s tren gth an d learni ng of B aj i ra o a vailed h im Va l n n d u n oth ing . cil ati g a treach ero s h e broke every trea ty th at h e mad e either with th e En glis h or M U BY M R 73 AH LI OTO .

w t h is Ma ath a c nfe d e ate s fra to s e ze i h r o r . A id i Sh n de i n O en u a b e et l ate e th e i p D rb r, y g o d ov r s cre ams of Vith oj i Holkar as h e w as dragg ed by th e ’ Pes h wa s ord ers through the Poona s treet s at th e f t o an ele h nt h s las t a t t on him oo f p a . T i c brough th e wrat h of Yes h wantrao Holkar wh o drov e h im aw a f m h is k n d m an d f ced him t o s n y ro i g o , or ig by th e t reaty of Bas s ein h i s indepen den ce i n return for En l s su t etected in nt ues a a n s t g i h ppor . D i rig g i h is r tect rs h e wa s d en on th e 8 th Ma 1 8 1 7 p o o riv y , , to make fu the c nces s s the t ea t f n a r r o ion by r y o Poo . It w as about this time that Bajirao beg an th e u ld n of th e ste s a n d it w as w en h e w a s b i i g p , h mos t d eeply i nvolved in th e s ch emes which even t u ally led to t he battle of Kirkee th at h e h ad w h le s tand n o he m i n Jul of the s am i i g n t y e year , a n inte rview w ith th e B ritis h Ag en t Sir John Malc lm T e latte la s ed d a w o . h r vi h goo dvice h ich B a irao r fess e h oc t call to a ce t Had j p o d yp ri i y c p . t h e s teps been an imate they would have s econ d ed Malcolm for th eir completion d epend ed on the ll of n l B fo owing his cou s e . ut w arn ing s an d e x e ence we e ali e w a s e n s p ri r k t d o th e Pe hwa. O n l a few m n t s la te th e Res d ent was at y o h r, i

t acke and ns ulted . K kee K e a n an d s ta d i ir , or g o A h

f ll w ed . Th e s te s w e e n e c m le o o p r ver o p ted . An d th e empire of th e Pes h was pas sed away from a n th e k n d ms of th e ea t mo g i g o r h . We then pas s ed on to th e bed of the river w h erei n t wo Shivlingas lyin g s id e by sid e mark ’ t h e s pot where King Sh ab u s remain s were com 74 MA U M R H LI BY OTO .

mit e t h e Th n h r t d o t e arth . e reas o w y the e are tw o ns tead of one is s m w a ua n It h a i o e h t q i t. ppened ’ th at s hortly after Sh ah u s cremation h is Sh ivlin ga w as was h e a wa n t e w as u lt t e i d y . A o h r b i h re n its s tea B ut w en s me ears late th e 1 s d. h o y r t Sh ivlinga was found lying buried in th e s ands i t w as u n earth ed and pla ced by th e s ide of its s u s t tut us t el w th Sh ivl n b i e. J b o e i g as is a s mall s tatue of an In d ian lady th at ma rks ’ th e s at of S ab u s w w Sak arba h v i . S e i h ido , was a d aughter of th e turbulen t h ous e of ’ Shirke an d u n h er h us an s d ecl n n ea s , d ri g b d i i g y r s h e h a d h oped after h is death to con tinue h er nfluence b th e ad t n of an nfant s on B ut i y op io i . s h e h ad to ec on w th th e mal ce of a a ai th e r k i i T r b , ’ w d w of Ra a am Sh ab u s uncle Sh e a e out i o j r , . g v th at Ram Ra a s on of Sh iva i II and n e h e w of j , j , p Shah u s ll s u ed in c n alment ur s at t ce . u , i rviv o F io wh at s h e d eemed t o be an impos ture Sakvarbai intrigued with Damaj i Gaikwad to s ecure h er s t n But t e e was et an th e la e in the po i io . h r y o r p y r ame Bala Ba irao es wa He kn ew of t the g ji j P h . bo h l s w adies d es igns and turn ed th em to hi o n profit. ’ Alt u h u n Sh abu s las t llnes s B ala l n ho g d ri g i , ji i g ered in an agony of ind ecision y et wh e n th e ki ng ceas ed to breath e h e acted with th e promptitude of ’ e e ck Earl on th e o n n of h ab u s t Fr d ri . y m r i g S dea h th e clatter of a thous an d hors e w ok e th e s leeping r a a a a a an d k Sata a s t eets . Ram R Sa r T r b i , j v arb a w e al ke s e zed a cle e s t ata e i er i i . By v r r g m Tarabai was hers e lf mad e th e g uardi an of Ram M U M R 7 AH LI BY OTO . 5

Raj a an d was ind uced to d eclare that Sakvarbai must ec me a s t F or th e latte th e e was no b o a i . r r ’ e s ca e . e us to S ab u s d eat sh e h ad in p Pr vio h h , o e to mas k h er l t ecla ed th at s h e w uld rd r p o , d r o b urn w t h r h u n An d th e wa called i h e s ba d . Pesh ’ to h i s aid n ot on ly Tarabai but Sakvarb ai s oth e Kuvar i Shirke wh o ed B ala l br r , j , , brib by j , t at h re en ed to drag h er by force to th e pyre . Sakv arbai madden ed by dis appointment an d d es erted by h er relatives agreed to j oin h er h us a n d She met h er fate l k a hi n b . i e gh bor Ma at a la and us t e f e th e en d h ad th e r h dy , j b or fortitud e to give B alaj i h er jewelled earring s an d h er bles s ingfi ? A s th e s un was s etting we expres s ed a wish to

‘ ' ’ s ee th e evening ceremon ies l held over Shabu s Shivlin as T e u aris l ked u full at me . h t g p j oo do b y ,

b ut ass u e t at was no s c ffe c n s en ted . , r d h I o r , o Two or three men carrying morch els or peacock feath er fan s with s ilv er hand le s approach ed th e grave and waved th e i n s ign ia of roy alty over th e ’ d ead K n s as es h en a h n - l we lew a i g h . T or b o r b

’ Th e ornamen t i en h er wa s Kud koa cl n J od i a ai r of ear g v by , p n e ts n t ai n n 4 a ub H r word s were ukh ane or am n co i g p earls nd 2 r ies . e s ” al rajya sambh a . 1 Th ere are 1 6 ki nd s of puja s i n th e Hind u rel igi on (Sh ed s h opa - ch ar . The are a s han i n o in asan ivi n seat of h onour ) y v , v k g ; , g g ;

ad h a . feet was h i n ar h a libati on nach ma n i i n t o d ri n p y g g y , ; , g v g k ; a t i n vs t ra s i n t in sti t ure s n n , ba h g ; s d re s ; ad nop avit h read ve ; , g y , n h an oi nti n wi th sand al fl u u o i n i th flowers ga d , g o r ; p sp h , cr wn g w ; d h u i n en e d i la l i h t i n n i d h a fo d ofi eri n d akshi na p , c s ; p , mp g g ; a ve y , o g ; , mon e ift rad aks hi na oi n round th e id ol mant ra ush y g ; p , g g ; p p, S t w cat eri n g of flo ers . 76 M U BY MO R AH LI TO .

’ wild blas t to rous e h is and Sakvarba i s s leepi ng s its e were n w to awake an a pir . Th y o de eme d be d B rahmin kn elt an d ca refully bath ed th e Shi v li ng as ’ a nd th d a u e n s ma e A ain th e morch els e e d q e i g . g waved a nd again th e echoes work to th e w ild ’ h rn s mus ic hen b th Sh iv lin a s a n d s ta o . T o g tu ette we re ca efull d ed alud or ellow r y ri . H y t urmeric li n es w ere mad e on th e Shiv linga s and ’ r S kv r A d on h er f e ea ac oss a arbai s b eas t . n or h d w as plaw d a kan ku til a or th e red mark w o rn by th w fe F r r d ea t s h e ad av ed th e e i . o by h e h h oid s ame of wi wh d Th e s i its w ere n ow full h do oo . p r y d re s sed for th eir me al and tan d fll or un cooked e en A d rice w as s cattered for th ir b efit . n on ce a gain th e morch els w aved an d th e ho rn la ed in t n u Th en an udbati or b r h eir ho o r. incen s e s tick w as kindl ed an d in a n ira nj an or metal di s h filled with gh ee a wick was l Th e in cen e k e ll the w h le a ir it. s s mo fi ed o in s pite of th e cea s eles s w av ing of th e mot ch ele a nd t en a s t an e llusi n caus ed n o d u t h by r g i o , o b , th e v let s a d es f th e tw li ht th e ac d by io h i g , ri s cen t of th e i n ce n s e an d th e wh ole s trange ba rba ric s cen e th e sm e ass ume to m e e s a u h , ok d y y ro g likenes s t o a Marat a w a A s c wl too h rrior. o , , ’ s eemed to darkw Sa kvarbai s face a nd felt like , I th e s leeper in the Gulis tan wh o dreamt o ne nig ht In s aw bla zin w th an e th e e es of , g i g r, y d the Ghan ivid e s earching in va in for the ' u r e las t fi rn d his npi e. On terri c ho Th i cens m ke d my though ts. e n e s o

THE R AT SHO U FO T LAP R .

Every cold weathe r th e outward-boun d s tea mers n th e l ad s of ea e s t- sect s wh o on bri g ir o g r igh , land n in m a b fu cate as a ule into two i g Bo b y, i r r d v n s Th e la e ban d us es n rth s ee i isio . rg r r h o to th e Ta and a t th e monument at Gawn j Agr For , e a n d th e el r d e th e s malle of th two p or D hi i g , r e tu rns s outhwa rd toward s Bij apur and then ce towards th e Cauvery fall an d th e great te mpl es of a s 03 th eate n trac s w a M a . e e m be dr bo b k , ho v r, y foun d s pots whi ch if lacki ng th e gorgeous archi tectural wealt of th e c t es d ea to t u s ts ardl h i i r o ri h y , if at all ield to th em a n st cal nte res , y hi ori i t. m n th es e s ts is S la u Its old f rt d a tes A o g po ho p r. o n uman ec r s T e wn back beyo d h r o d . h to and its s urroundi n g districts w ere the bone of conte ntion over whi ch Nizam Shahi an d Adil Shahi dyn as ties es was and d e a ad N zams f ou . , P h Hy r b i g ht An d i n Ma 18 18 th e f t sa w th e las t fra men t f y , , or g o ’ Ba irao s em re sa ea w en Gene al M n r j pi di pp r, h r u o o e f m its w alls th e Marat a a r s on d r v ro h g r i . To study the early h is t ory of Sholapur is no s as k It must be s u t for w th in th e ea y t . o gh i p ag es of th e F eris hta and n ot only is th e book extremely ’ ra e but th e aut s tale to use his own uaint r hor , q T A UR 7 9 FORT A SHOL P .

of th e eccan valle s is as a k as des cription D y , , d r th e mazes of love an d as win ding as th e curly ” fa on e Th e eccan es ca e th e locks of th e ir . D p d e arlier Mus ulman raids that overth rew Delhi an d n ustan an d until Ramd ev n of ev a Hi d , , ki g D g d, s e th e caus e of Ka an Gh elo th e las t Ra es pou d r , j ut ule of Gu a at Sh la u l e th e s ur p r r j r , o p r, ik un n c unt f me a t of th e ma n of ro di g o ry , or d p r do i An n exed b f an th e Yad av princes . y the A gh Alaudd n Kh l th e eccan s u ted emperor i i ji , D ppor Has an Gang a Bahmani in h is revolt agains t W t the un t of c n ce t n w c Delh i . i h i y o p io hi h th e Musulmans firs t introduced into Indian l t cs th s a le t ant f med nt on e as t po i i , i b yr or i o v k ingdom all th e imperial provin ces an d th e petty f h Narbadda But th n is States s outh o t e . e admi tration of his des cen ants es t n w ll as it did d , r i g ho y , , u n l cal s u t ecame e entuall m ue w th po o ppor , b v y i b d i ce t fu al eas On m n s te N - n u n . e zam ul Hi d ri g id i i r, i mul ma e A med na a an n e en e nt n k, d h g r i d p d ki g “ A Tu k s a ventu e w s e ca ee exc d om. r i h d r r ho r r eeds i n romance a n y of th e tales told by Sh ah arazad e f un e th e l Sha d nas t of B a u o d d Adi hi y y ij p r. A c n e te Cana es e ecame m n a c of Be a o v r d r b o r h r r. A n th e u k se zed th e th ne of d a And o r T r i ro Bi r . a m Kutu Sh ah a e s an ua s man of th e Ibr hi b , P r i g rd la st a man k n c eate ami th e a n B h i i g, r d , d ro ri g

0 A l ah wa s t h e son of Amnrath ulta n of Turke He di h . S II , S y esca ped almost by a mi racle th e massacre wh i ch d estroyed all t h e male r h is fa il He was sold i n a ti i t an t r i n membe s of m y. c p v y d af e be g successi el a sla e a se o a en eral and a mini s ter ecame kin of v y v , p y, g b g B i a ur and los t retook and fi nal l lost a ai n Goa to th e Portu u s j p , y g g e e. 8 0 R S UR FO T AT HOLAP .

’ d ums an d th e e al s t ate of h is nat ve c u n t r r g i o ry , th e s t ll emem e ed Sultan ate of lc n a i r b r Go o d . Shola pur an d its eleven dis tricts formed a d ebat able tract betw ee n th e fron tiers of Bijapu r an d v n Ahmed nagar . Fi e a d a h alf dis tricts were in 1 5 1 1 a n nexed to Bij apur by th e r eg en t K amal K an An d e en t uall a n m h t h h . v y partitio ig ave been a c u es ced i n b oth k n d ms n f rtunat el q i y b i g o . U o y i n 1524 wh en th e in ces s M r am of B a u w as in pr i i ij p r , ord er to ce me n t th e allian ce of th e two kin gd oms a ains t V a an a a mar ed t o th e A med n a a g ij y g r , ri h g r k n h er d w w a s d ecla e d to be Sh la u an d i g , o ry r o p r h u h alf f th n s t e Bij ap ri o e eleve d i tricts . N ow th e dowries of princes s es have bee n a fru t ul s u rce of l ti a l trou le Rea d ers of i f o Po i c b . D uma s will remember th e difficulties th at be s et He nry IV wh en atte mpting to recover th e d owry of Margaret of V alois an d j us t a s Is 7 05 cart at

a la nt was l ed to s torm Ca s s o th e k n g ob ig hor , i g of Ahmed nag a r was fa ced with th e a lte rn ative of s s ueen or a w a r w th Bi a u He a penn ile q i j p r . c h os e th e latter but s o far fr om g aining Sh olapur h e lost tw o battles and was oblig ed in th e peace t B ut h e w of 1 5 4 2 to ren ou n ce a ll claims to i . as pers ev ering by n a tu re an d in 1 55 1 through an — allian ce with th e Hi n d us of Vij a y a n ag ar an allian ce which s h ocked th e faith ful a s much as ’ Fra ncis I s treaty with th e Ottoma n Turks — s h ocked Ch ris te n d om h e retook Sh ola pur a nd

Th i s i s s ai d t o b e th e first s ta t e occa si on on wh i ch k et t l e drums

Th e a re n ow ind is ensa bl e. were use d 1 0 I nd i a . y p R SH A UR 8 1 FO T AT OL P .

s rtl afte wa s e a . The ua el was ho y r rd di d h ppy q rr , er means e a h n h owev n o . u ad ow , by ov r Bij p r its g rie v ance for that adminis tration repudiated ’ th e terms of th e Princes s Miriam s dowry a nd its young Prin ce Ali Adil Shah s ought in turn Vija ’ n a ar s a to ec e th e l s t nce Th e ya g id r ov r o provi . Hind u ruler Ramraj received th e ov ertures favour a l but unw ll n l a e to the un Musulman b y i i g y g v yo g , his ue at ofl n c * n f l th en s t e e e . A d s o it e l out g , gr that instead of making an a lliance with th e Hin d u State Ali Adil Sh ah organis ed ag ain s t it a g reat e e an d d es t d i B Musalman l agu roye t. ut wha t ca us ed t he fall of Vij ayan aga r d ecided finally th e w n f la u to e e o ership o Sho p r . For c m nt th e holy allian ce ag ains t th e in fide l Ali Ad il Shah ma rried a Nizam Shahi P rincess a n d with h er ca me back t o B a u S la u a n d its five a n d a a lf d is ij p r , ho p r h t r cts u s h e h a s a rea e cla i . B t g t r im o n h is tory n h le m n t of th a t e s ett e th e Sh olapu r q uarrel. F or s h e w a s th e ren o wn ed Chand Bibi of Ahmed a afte ea s s h e ma e r el f e e n ag r . In r y r de h s r g n t of h er a n ces t al State an d un t n th e al eccan r , i i g riv D h us es s t e a nd for a t me s ucces s full to s te o , rov , i y , m

h e to ent of M al n as n To th e t rr og i v io . e n d nu

Th e offen ce given was t h a t Ra mra i wh en ta ki n g lea ve of h i s nobl e g uest d id not ri d e so far wi ' h h im as Musul ma n et iquette or e xa cti n t h a n i n ti u tt — t m e g H d u e q e e d ema nd ed . F rom h i s i ncid ent a n d i ts e n sui n conse ue n ce B ri s t he t ra nslat or of t he Feris h ta g q gg , , e l m ral n h rta n s ag y o ises o t e impo ce of studying th e customs of t h e ’ w u eo le h o li e ro nd c c. Ran ra s h ead wa s cut of! b hi s con uerors p p v i y q ,

was ambal rs ed a nd was till recent l t o b e seen a t. B i a ur It used t y j p . o b e carri d r un h e o d on a pole on i gh d ays and h olid ays and possi bly

s till is. 1 1 2 F R S UR 8 O T AT HOLAP .

con ue e s h e e mu e e h er own troo s q r d di d rd r d by p . During h er lifetime s h e won from th e chi valrous enem th e t tle of C an d Sultana And y i h . 350 y ears afte h er eat Mea ws a l mself s ta r d h do T y or, hi tioned t S la u w te th e tale of h er l fe an a ho p r, ro i d called th e St of a N le ueen it ory ob Q . fte th e fall of a u S la u wen t to th A r Bij p r, ho p r e M a l n ue e s n ce zam v i og co q r r . Pri A ga e t to S a u wh o i e its e en ues w t th e firs t an h h , div d d r v i h d

eat N zam. B th e attle of Kh a a Nana gr i y b rd , Ph ad n avis won it all an d wide lan ds bes ide s for m s t r th e 2n d M dh avr h is oun a e a ao. An d n y g , i ’ 1 8 18 it was to S la u t at Ba irao II s a r , ho p r h j my, f a at s hta et e ated On th e l th Ma e e t . o d ed A , r r y 1 8 18 h is s tles s f ce was s e se n eve to , p iri or di p r d r e-as s emble and on th e 14th th e f t w t i s t , , or i h t u en de d to ene l Mun a is n s e a . An d so g rr o , rr r G r ro t th s fin al fl cke S ola u ass e out of wi h i i r, h p r p d hi s tory. ’ Th e fort h as nothing in common with th e usual Maratha fas tn e s s perch ed upon a clifi an d owmg ’ an to Natu e s h an les s to human th r ds . Th e la u f t s tan s on th e O en la n and con Sho p r or d p p i , s is ts of a s quare en clos ed by h eavy walls an d a i e nc cl n m at n s e th e walls ar a w d e ir i g o . I id e b n

0 sa id i n t h e Mah ab h a ra ta to be o si x kin d s F ort s are f . 1 . Desert n 4 M r 5 M 2 Hi ll fort s . 3 . rou d forts . . ud fo t s . . en fort s . 6. forts . . G

ol ur I t ak it wou d be a r und fort . Jun le fort s . h ap e l g o A man g S , , i s a unfort i fi ed t own li e S art a wh ose safet rested on th e fort n k p , y tes Th e same i d ea occurs i n Cam b ell ’ l n tourage of her h opli . p s i es B ritan nia n eed s no ulwarks b . " t lon t N o owers a g h e steep . 8 3 FORT AT SHOLAPUR.

uettes for th e s a s te s and e e and t e e q h rp hoo r , h r h r e mbras ures mark wh ere in old d ays the gun ners an n n utt n out f m th e walls are la id their c o . J i g ro l e s An d of two as tl s es s evera great tow r . gh y tori

are t l . Un e one calle th e acch a t we a o d d r d J o r, n n t w an was u e a l e W en fi s t p reg a om b ri d iv . h r c its f n at ns e eate l ave wa Th e e re ted ou d io r p d y g y. B a man s we e c ns ulte a nd t e sai t at r h r o d, h y d h Mahakali or th e s pirit of time an d place was a n N ow Ma a al i s n u e t Eas t gry . h k i ho o r d bo h a n d W st Sh e is th e s t wh o s natch es awa e . piri y f m ms th e b d es It is to f t n ro bridegroo ir ri . righ e h er t at ce is t w n at h s t an weddin s and h ri hro C ri i g , i t is to hit h er in cas e s h e s h ould be peeping in at th e carriage window that a s lipper is h urled after th e e cle t at ea s awa th e ma e a It v hi h b r y rri d p ir. i s in h er ho n our that in Englan d house-warming a t e s are en t at in ance t e an th e p r i giv , h Fr h y h g c ema lle e an d t at in n a th e e f m th e r i r , h I di y p r or c e em n calle Vas tus h an ti Ma a a wa s r o y d . h k li n s h B m n s How was sh e to a a t e ah a . b e gry , id r a ppeas ed By th e s acrifice of a living pregn an t w man was th e e l Th e w d f o r p y . poor i ow o a L in g ayat B a nia was offered by h er brother-in -law a s th e v ct m Sh e was u ed al e an i i . b ri iv d th e t we s tan s firm to this d a B ut th u th e o r d y. o gh ’ t ower mo ves n ot th e widow s ghos t g ets at times r estles s . An d to u et her th e d es cen ant f q i , d s o h er b th e - in -law now and eve s nce Pati ro r , r i ls o f S la u ffer on th e Vars a rati ad r ho p r, o h p p a o firs t d a of th e n ew ea oil an d c c anuts a lu a a y y r, o o , g d , 8 4 R S R FO T AT HOLAPU .

res s and a c l ce for the w ma (d ) ho i (bodi ) o n, and a little dhotar and turban for th e tiny child t ne e s aw th e da Of th n t t a . e e n w h v r y or h r to er, m a s t t ld a s il o i s . e e too th e f u at ons i r ry o Th r , , o nd i h ad t o be seale w t uman l and a mun a d i h h b ood, j or un ma e t u th read irt bo of th e e rri d, ho gh g , y D sh mukh fam l was u ie al e ene th t em Th a . e i y, b r d iv b h blood money for th e boy was a yearly g ran t of 15 wh c m e t an fi ve cen Rs . i h or h turies afterward s is s t ll a d the En l s n men A th e i p i by g i h Gover t . t door of th e Mahakali gate is a rough s tone s aid to b the ma e of th e od es s Ma akal s lf In e i g g d h i her e . days gon e by s h e s tood uprigh t and s oug ht all in va n to ee th e En l s h f mth f t But w h en i k p g i ro e or . ’ on th e 14th Ma 18 18 Mun s t s ma c e in y , ro roop r h d to ma t al mus c and w t n a nn e s s he r i i i h flyi g b r , we h er ea i n s ame an d as all ma s e e it bo d h d h , , y , a droops to this d y . To th e s outh of th e old fort is a grea t lake from wh ich at an y moment th e moat fi l w th wate In th e ent e f ca n be l ed i r . c r o th e lake is a little is la n d j oin ed to th e main lan d by a stone caus eway and bearing in its centre a famous

e Si h es wa Sh va s elf- c eate Afte t empl of d h r or i r d. r ra mbling through th e fort an d h earing its grues ome s tories it is a welcome relief to walk along the th e a o c l n a e s e ca us eway to d rk c ol o o n d b yo n d . ’ en l ast v s te it the lake s s u face was a Wh I i i d , r g y th l l es and th e w l d uck s w led and s t e wi i i , i d ir oop d e s On com n to th e tem le c u rt above its wa t r . i g p o a as is m w n t ave a s l t m ne fferin y rd , I , y o , g igh o y o g u to o but h e h f r s . t ne to t e pries t o wor hip I r d g ,

PAR VATI OF THE

PESHWAS .

Near na and ts elf a s u of the Sinh ad Poo , i p r g

an e s tan s a ll calle arvat . It is crowned r g , d hi d P i w th tem les an ece es its due s a e of wors h i i p d r iv h r p. B ut for st cal in te es t it h as a l no r val hi ori r prob b y i . Among its buildings one prince d i ed of a broken h ea t an t e watc e his em e tum le to eces r , o h r h d pir b pi l e a use of ca ds An En lis et"h as s un ik ho r . g h po g of its beauties and on its steps an heir to th e th rone of En lan l et hi s at As Pa va is g d near y m de h . r ti w th n eas eac of P na es en ts and v s to s i i y r h oo r id i i r , I h ave v entured to s tring together for their ben efit a l n th m us ll F or to v s ight accou t of e fa o hi . is it it with out s ome knowledge is both unprofitable a nd un nte es t n i r i g . Like mos t oth er celebrated In dian celes tial dwel lin gs th e present gods were n ot th e earlies t to li ve n a at ef e th e came th e old h ll ess P rv i. B or y i godd wa s al ea h e e Th e c mm n tale e r dy t r . o o go s th at on e da Go ikabai th e w fe of th e 3rd es wa y p , i P h , B a la Ba irao s uffe e f m a s e eel an d was ji j , r d ro or h

Sir E w n Arn ol B a stra n e i n accurac h e d escribes a con er a d i d . y g y v s ti t im f a ri es t a n a d a n ci n rl on a Parvat i b t ween h sel d i . T ere a r e , p g g h e, h owe er no d an ci n irls at Par ati a n d ne er were an . v , g g v v y R OF THE ESH S 8 7 PA VATI P WA .

t old that th e Devi on Parvati hill was swi ft to a nswe a e s Go ikabai om s e if sh e ot r pr y r . p pr i d, g ’ w ell to u l a tem le to S a on a vati s , b i d p hiv P r h s o d Bala a r o fulfi s ummit . S e did an ji B j i a lled ’ Th e t le l in the w Bak h er promise. a to d Pes h as har i s ffe ent F or t e e th e f un in of ar at is di r . h r o d g P v i ’ a s cribed t o Balaji B ajirao s wis h to hon our ki ng S h ahu to whose memory th e Shivaite temple was

e ected. It is a le weve t at th s latt e r prob b , ho r, h i r ’ s tory really des cribes th e origin of Vis hnu s temple ’ and th e f me t at of S a s In e t e e ent or r h hiv . i h r v t h e pious foun der of Parvati was th e 3 rd Pesh wa and it is related in the Pes hw a Bakhar that h e s ent th e B olkar and Shin de Jaghird ars to extort for h er temples th e s acred s t ones of th e Gandaki r ve f m th e Ma a a a of N e al i r ro h r j p . Th e hill is usually approached by th e Shankar s h et R a w c w n s as t th e t m s of un kn wn o d , hi h i d p o b o renc ffice s n ce in th e Ma at a s e v ce ast F h o r o r h r i , p th e eccan lu and a s ne to Bahiroba ms elf D C b hri , hi ’ l ke a at s evi one of th e ea l e e t es T i P rv i D r i r d i i . hen — it curves round Parvati lake now an open ugly — hollow but on ce a beautiful sheet of water wh ich h e san ta en n ee s alas ! c n emne The t i ry gi r o d d . lake like the Parvati temples was b uilt by Balaji B a irao and th e tale un s t at en a e w th th e j , r h r g d i s low building of th e d am h e himself des cen ded from his elephant an d began carrying s tones to th e s ns At ce c u t e s a l e s r n ma o . on o r i r nd s o di rs p a g from their horses an d did like wis e an d the d am s on n ea e c m let n At a late ate Mahad i o r d o p io . r d j 8 8 R OF THE ESHW S PA VATI P A .

Shinde wis hin g t o ous t Nan a Ph adnav is from t h e con trol of th e s econd Madh avrao took th e latter to th e little Ganpati t emple on the Saras bag is lan d in the cen t e of l k l th e a e. W e win ac os s Shi nd e r hi ro g r , ’ s o pois on ed th e young prince s min d again s t th e old s tates man th at they in th e end q uarrelled wi th te le esults to t Madh avrao e s ed in rrib r bo h . II p ri h th e w N n P a n vi e en Shah ar Wada . a a h d a s di d brok ea te and d s ace But th e us e of S n d e h r d i gr d . ho hi g rew till it overs h adowed th e whole Marath a Em e pir . On reachin g th e pathway that bran ch e s 03 to a vat not c nt nue unt l th e s te s are eac ed P r i , do o i i p r h but turn to th e righ t an d pas s in g un d er a limb tree w alk w th me t wa d s th e N th Th e le aves of i o r or . this limb tree ar e in great req ues t on th e 1 s t of ’ a t a— th n w e s T e d n ar Ch i r e Decca N e Y ar d ay . h or i y Brah min eats but on e or tw o becaus e of th eir bitter tas te Bu th e Brah mach aris or uth ful eli us . t yo r gi o cel ates s o an n d an nf man t t ld me eat th em ib , I i i or o , ' in h andfuls an d th eir bodies s o far from s uflering ' ill-eflects wax s tout an d s trong and their faces ” lus u h un ed a d s or s o become tro s . A dr y r e n d th e l mb t ee is a l ttle s ed Un e n ea th b yo i r i h . d r it are kun ku and s h en dur covered s ton es arran ged s o as to ma k a e Its ccu ant was nce a r grav . o p o ’ Mang who attend ed th e Pes hw a s rhin oceros an d o n e d ay end ed h is care er with its h orn th rough hi b He w a s u e d h e e an d h is d is e m s ody . b ri r d e s t h aun ts th e lac Th Mh a atten d n t bo i d piri p e . e r a ‘ wh en I vis ited it s aid to me ph ar n avasala p av ato R OF THE ES W S 8 9 PA VATI P H A .

(h e readily h earken s to prayers ) and recently lucked feathe s l in cl se s h we t at but a p r y g o by, o d h few minut es before a wors hipper h ad offered a fowl ’ t o the Man s s t s ad tale was als t l g gho . A o o d ’ m f M n n a n ts h e e o this ang s doi g s . O d rk igh s pirits away fair women of high cas te while s leep ’ in g by their hus ban ds sides and in th e early morning leaves them s oiled and helples s on th e roa wa . s s l e in la es of e ee d y Po ib y rr g di high d gr , s u s e da l t ma a e f und in th e rpri d by y igh , y h v o ’ Man s ill- te wel m s lt But let us g repu a co e he er . le ave the Man an s t ll o n t wa went or g d i g or h rd . T y t hirty paces on we s hall come to th e realm of an a e e n ee w ente on d Mh s oba . H r i d d e r mt ve t l In th e cent e are two w te p ri i i heo ogy . r hi wa s e s tones are e al an d h is un e h d . They V t yo g r b rother Mh as oba wh o reign o ver th e multitud e of s ts an d em ns t h a ass ma k R un g ho d o hat r n ind . o d th em are a c cle of s malle te- t ed s t n es ir r whi ipp o . ’ Th e are k n V etal s s wa s and a la e s t ne y i g o r , rg r o t o th e s outh of th e royal pair but ins ide th e circle o f th e semen i s t e ema a kn wn as hor , h ir J d r o B B l B h angya Bava or as we might s ay ran dy i ly . Tw ce a m n t on th e full m n an d on th e n o i o h , oo m n es n etal at m dn t e a a in oo , do ki g V i igh rid bro d

0 Th e attendant told me th at th i s Vetal for merl y lived at Gopgaum i n Ba n Tal uka b ut t at h i s ran fath h a b b h a t worsh d , h g d er d y k i or ip i n du th t t h i r n n ni h t t h e od to ced e god o come o s p ese t abod e . O e g g ld h im walk to Parva ti wi th out l ooki ng ba ckward an d n ext mornin g to i He make a mound of s tones wh ere h e saw flowers ly ng . wal ked to Parvati and behi nd h im h e h e ard a ll t h e way t h e footsteps of Vetal e i a n d n ext morni n g flowers l ay wh re s now th e d emon ri ng . 1 2 90 R OF THE ESHWAS PA VATI P .

s tate surrounded by ghostly riders and gh ofl ly

l l th - f e e phants . Shou d e way arer meet him let him boldly stride up to th e demon-king an d ask a fav u for at s uc a t me h e w ll not efuse on o r h i i r a bo . His eatest da h we e is Mah as hivrat ra On gr y , o v r, . t e ccas ns h e but d es un n a t o h r o io ri ro d Poo Ci y. But on that n ight as th e Mhar attendant told me ratrabhar h n ana ka t as we m h t s a d i g ri o (or ig y, h la s B a all n t l n c rer n e p y Old rry igh o g) . Sor e s a d es pecially wrestlers are h is v otaries an d oft ef e a w estl n c m et ti n one ma if one b or r i g o p i o y , ca es to is t th e s t at m n t see some s tout r v i po id igh , youth bathe in th e adjoining can al an d then pray at ’ th e s ne for ct in th e m w s t u namen hri vi ory orro o r t. ' B ut whoever makes ofleri ng to th e g od mus t at the same time pres ent a pipe of h emp to Bhangia aw a for h e h as th e ear of an d w ll cam ac the B , i j

Sahib . Now let us return to th e eas t face of the hill glan cing as we pass at th e mas onry pos t to which ’ d uring t he Pes hwas days tig ers us ed to be tied wh le t e f u t w th ele h ants e s s i h y o gh i p . Th ir p irit ave it is el e e en te e th e s ta e wh ch is h , b i v d, r d k , i n ow wors hipped u nder th e title of Vaghoba or my l th e t e On th e eas t face we s a l ord ig r . h l find a s t ne s ta - case At its f t are two l ttle o ir . oo i monu me nts one t o Na h oba - th e s e ent wh o was t e , g rp h — wis es t amon g th e beas ts of t h e fi eld and th e other ’ to a s a nt wh o l ed and ed on a at s s umm t i iv di P rv i i . Next let us mount th e s teps pas s ing on th e left a ’ Mus ulman Pir s tomb whos e res tles s spirit p ro T E ESH S 91 PARVATI OF H P WA . d uced litigation th at greatly vexed th e Dis trict J udge until finally laid by an advers e decis ion of H u t a lf w a u we ass two l ttle th e igh Co r . H y p p i w h a r f feet Th e s tones each adorned it a p i o . l e a el n e to on e Madh avrao a Sad hu a rg r p ir b o g d , f e ll and th e s malle to h is wife Par o th hi , r m t n th s s t v t wh o in 18 29 c m tte s a o . a i, o i d i i po On nearly reaching the t0p th e Brahmins will ’ p oin t out to us where the Bhor Chief s eleph ant s lipped and n early fell with Prince Edward of W es At las t th e summ t eac e we tu n n to al . i r h d, r i

e u t - a d of the r nc al tem le t at of th co r y r p i ip p , h h a s te it is th e n a arkhana or um S iv . Oppo i g dr h ouse when ce wild mus ic thrice a d ay i s sues either t o r us e th e od wa n him t at it is t me to es t o g or r h i r . A s tone bull lies as usual facing th e temple h all a nd in front of h im may us ually be seen some ’ g rains of rice a nd a bel- tree s leaf given h im in h n u of S va . Th e an mal h as two an l es o o r hi i p op i , o ne of s ilver for th e Mah ashi vratra an d s uch great — — d a ys and one its s eco nd best of copper for les s i n t f n e t em l t mporta etes . I s id h e t p e he royal cobra ’ r ears its hood over Shi va s pin di and behind i t a re images of h is q ueen Parvati and their s on

G anes At eac co ner of the c u t - a s h. h r o r y rd i a l ttle s ne s ac e to s nu to th e ll ev to i hri r d Vi h , hi D i, ’ G a nes and to Su a or th e Sun And th latte s h ry . e r c hariot drawn by a strang e seve n-headed animal re mind s one forcibly of th e s plendid horses which ’ pran ce and bear Helios s o gaily in Fl a xman s d rawing . To the n orth is a railed window whence 92 OF THE ESHW S PARVATI P A .

h e l t e w watch e th e attle of K rk e And t as P sh a d b i e . it is certain th at nowhere els e can s o good a b e obtain ed of th e straigh t road along wh ich Bapu Gokhale and the Bhagwa Jhen da pas s ed to do a le s of th e En lis c nt n ment b tt with th e troop g h a o . In the s ame court-yard is a trap-door which c overs en trance to a s ec et as sa e b whi c i t is th e r p g y h , s a d th e s ame Pes wa a few h ours late fl ed to i , h , r , l l ce n th h anwar et th e o d pa a i e S P h . ’ Let us n ow leave Shiva s court - ya rd and s ki rt ’ n t e h l s ed e i ng the s outhern wall look dow h i l g . We s hall s ee a vas t compound girt by a mined s t ne wall s s h e l R man a or nclos ure o . Thi i t o d a e where Balaj i B aj l rao paid d aks hin a to Bra h mins b t us an s The c s t one ea se to s xteen y ho d . o y r ro i lakh s an d th e Pes hwa was forced at last to exa mine Brahmin applican ts as to their holin es s an d learn n An d t i g . he chronicle of the Pes hwas relat es in all serious n es s th at th e Kon kanas th a Brah mi ns ’ ’ ass e m s t f e uen tl th e e am n s tes s p d o r q y x i er t . ’ Due wes t of Shiva s temple we shall enter a s mall enclos ure over which s ev eral bel- trees hang th eir un d e d f u t T e ei a small em le ' K r ro r i . h r n t p to a tik s w am c ve s two ls One in ma le was i o r ido . rb ’ inj ured by th e lig htn ing th at destroy ed Baj irao II s p alace and accord in g to Hin du practice h as been put on on e s id e for a les s cos tly but intact ’ one Who was Kartiks wa i P H was an at s . m e G p i eld e t e but n ot rn of a vat Th e le r bro h r bo P r i . ta

’ t c Pes hwa s B a h ar 5 4-5 h h pa es 7 . T e Pes was were of k , g , course t hemsel es Konkanasth as , v .

94 R OF THE ESHW S PA VATI P A .

na e But Ki rtimukh s an f th a s b gin . pr g rom e frown ’ of Shiva s eye brow when h e received Jala ndh arfs challenge and was called on either to gi ve up Par vat and his t eas u e or meet th e em n s in ba ttle i r r D o . And th e boon t hat Kirtimukh received was to ’ n S a s m le find a place always i hiv te p s . Howe ver on e must n ot b e hypercritical and th e Hindu a rchi teet like th e enraged naval officer in th e s tory l eel t at h e as m tte n t n L ikes to f h h o i d o hi g . et us n ext look ins ide an d there we s hall s ee Vis h nu hims elf an d at his feet s its his last great incarna T l e as th e n ame t n Balk s na. he att sh ws io ri h r , o , i s n ot here in th e s ame guis e as when h e fought on th e s ide of the Pan dava brothers a n d made Dwarka his capital ; but as h e appeared in his won d rous ch ildhood a n d w on th e hearts and the s of th e O ikas love G p . th e s ut s tan d s n th e v ew of the To o h , hidi g i ’ Sinh ad m unta n s th e ute s ell of Ba rao II g o i , o r h p s h s weve no s t for t alace . It a i a p , ho r, hi ory w s n ever finis he d and lightning s truck it two y ears before th e English cannon blew awa y th e Pesh ’ wa Em e s pir . And n ow before we des cen d let us moun t for a men t th e n t e n wall an d mo or h r . Poona City Po ona am u n ll for us t e vast an ama At C p ro h ir p or . e ither en d s leep s cion s of th e great rival ho us es of Shinde an d Holkarfi In th e centre ris e the s quare towers of th e Sh anwar W ada wh e re so

’ ’ Mah ad j r Sh ind e s tomb i s at Wanavdi and Vith aj t B olh ar a ’ south of B lh ar i d o a br ge. R OF THE ESHW S 5 PA VATI P A . 9

man es was f u t an d nt ued l e an d y P h o gh i rig , ov d rule th e n th as th e wa te s of th e Mnl d . To or fl h r a Mu th a n ow deepen ed by th e g reat B and but on ce l ow en o ugh to let Elphins ton e an d h is es cort ’ f m inch ur h s e t es cape ro V kar s or . To h e eas t are th e bold o utlines of four s purred Ch aturshring i in w hos e s ide is a cave where th e Pan dav s rested on th ei a to Viratna ar An at its feet r w y g . d is th e ’ s pot where by a s trange fatality th e Peshwa s va l met Sir h a les Malet th e firs t t s h ki C r , Bri i e v and on w c n ow s w n th e ates of h n oy, hi h i g g t e

Gan es h kh in d alace . F ar to th e s ut s e n a p o h ri Tor , d ea to Sh i v a i an d Sin h ad w e e Tana i Malu e r j g , h r j sr t an he c eat h An d etwe en me roi d . b them th e w aters of Khad akwas la catch th e las t rays of th e s inking s un an d throw up a blaze of light amid h n kn ss th e g a t eri g dar e . Le t us n ow escen and as e n u d d, b hi d s th e e ven ing drums begin to roll s caring away th e d emon s and warning th e gods that it is time to res t let us c ns e h ow we ma es ca e , o id r y p un a e But of t s mulcted to our carri g s . hi there is but in h em f l ttle e. F or as t e o e t us i hop , po Prop r i , b eauty could n ot s ave Nereus n or his s treng th ‘ Ac lles s o all our wit and cunn n w ll avail hi , i g i us but little against th e multitudinous demands of an e t es th e men dic t d vo e .

rea non facies non vi s exemit ch illem Ne A . A P ORTUGUESE LADY AT THE M GA C UR O L O T .

Abs orbed in th e contemplation of our own s plen d id em e we are s met mes a t to fo e t that pir , o i p rg other European n ation s h ave als o played glorious ts in n a On a ecent h mewa v I a . o a e p r I di r o rd y g , was remin ded of this by th e pres ence on board s hip of a tu ues e omcial of an k tall cou teous Por g high r , , r l m n d a s an d whol y char i g . Fin in g th t I wa interes t d in th n s h s t cal h e om s ed t o ta n f r e i g i ori , pr i ob i o * me a ecen t k u l s h ed i n Goa n an r boo p b i , g ivi g accoun t of the relatio n s betw een th e Goa nese th e r at o l T Government and G e M ga s . h e promis e w s e t and th e b ok dul a e But it w a k p o y rriv d. as in tu ues e of w ich I kn ew n ot a s n le w d Por g h i g or . w e e r I h ad in m out lea nt at n r en c Ho v , y y h r L i , F h an d tal a n a n d s o l ke th e Aus trian ambass a d I i i ors , s en t to win over Louis ! V agains t F red eric th e e w m ea t I d id n ot s a . N or e e ex ectat n Gr , d p ir r y p io s

0 d on s Portug ueza na corte d o ra nd -Mo ol b s ma el ra i Uma g g y I G c a . I must expres s m a cknowledgme nt s to th e lea rn ed a ut h or wh o a t y , m ‘ e co d h i s w rk Of its l itera r t i fri en d s re ua t sent m a py o . y meri s t q , s um t i on on a rt to ott er an o i nion B ut would b e abs urd p re p my p p . ’ s t o t h aut hor s ast erud ifi n I t th ere ca n h e n o ques ti on a e v o . n ern

e uall easil to h i m. a nd Western lauguages seemto com eq y y

98 RTUGUESE M G L C T PO LADY AT O A OUR .

Hen th e Na at and u lin th ry vig or , do b g e Cape of He e ea e s tra h f r h Good p , h d d ig t o t e I ndian

Ocean .

a l neve i n its st r h ad n a as at th s Prob b y r hi o y I di , i t me een s o el les s to es s t f re n a r i i , b h p r i o ig gg es s on. Hindus tan wa s s till bleeding from th e s e n s eless ’ l u te of me l s a a an e s n vas n . In th e s outh gh r T r i io , th e eat B ah amani n d m w ich n Ma u gr ki g o , h i h am d ’ Ta lak s e n h ad fallen awa fr m elhi was g r ig , y o D , l in t five f m n Of e h s t u a e ts . t s e t e t o p i p o r g h , w in s ses s n of th e S ut Weste n s ea oa B a ur po io o h r b rd, ij p and hme na a we e not n l at ea l en m t A d g r, r o y d d y i y with e ach other but engaged in constan t s trife a an r It w as with th e Hindu power of Vij y aga . an eas y task for th e talen ted Portuguese ca ptains to k a a ta e of t e di st acte s tate an d to ta e dv n g h ir r d , obtain by ces s ion or con q ues t larg e territories on a t le th e eal s u er or t of th e W estern Co s . Whi r p i i y ‘ th e Portugues e s ailors enabled them to secure at th e expen s e of th e M0p1a merch ants a mon opoly of e th e wes te rn trad . as s e 50 60 ea s we e we If we p ov r or y r , ho v r, o c untr es e e s e fi n d th e pos itions of th e tw o i r v r d . Th e i mmen s e efforts of th e Open ing century h ad e ces of tu bee n too much for th e s light r s our Por g al. n t at me un succes sful cam a n s in A mi ori y ho , p ig nfluen ce and th e ntr uct n of Morocco pries tly i , i od io , s t es s In n dia neg1 0 labou r h ad add ed to h er di r . I . h h and th e es cend ants of ame lane on th e ot er , d T r ffects of h is w ere d oing th eir best to remedy th e e es In 1 526 a a h ad won an at and for crim . , B b r P ip , ESE AT M A UR 99 P ORTUGU LADY OG L CO T.

h s elf and his success s th e th ne of elh . im or , ro D i Thereon was now s eated a ruler of extraordinary l tar an d c vil talents wh o afte ath e n n t mi i y i , r g ri g i o an s th e t ea s of a as t em e was in h is ow n h d hr d v pir , e very direction extending its fron tiers with th e s kill and th e res tles s energy of Bon aparte . In ten y e ars h e h ad subdued all Raj putan a except th e

Ses odia fas tn es ses in th e Arawalis . A bloodl ess h 1 5 72 en th Gu a n om campaign ad in ded e j rat ki gd . An d in 1 58 1 a etac ment of th e M al ar m , , d h og y a ttacked th e Portugues e territories of Bas s ein and e we e ll d the n Damaun . Th y re r pe e by Gover or ' Ma t n Alfion s o d e Mell but th e e uls e w uld r i i o, r p o , as in th e cas es a e een f ll wed an atta k o r , h v b o o by c i n force which s u rely would ha ve s ucceed ed h ad th e Emperor not been s topped by s omething in h is e es m e te i le th an th e tu ues e cann n y or rr b Por g o , a n d more pers uas ive than th e lips of their ambas — s adore th e frowns an d th e tears of a Lus itan ian la s tead of war h e mad e a t e dy . In r aty and s en t en voys of congratulation to t h e n ew Portugues e n l of s tle Ki g Phi ip II Ca . Wh o was th e lady wh o did such s ig n al s ervice to h er country Sh e h as hitherto been s tyled Maria ’ Makan Akbar s s tia n w fe w s e t m is y , Chri i , ho o b a Bu Mr ll s le at A . t c a s ti vi ib gr . Gra i s h a s with g r eat acuten es s and res earch been a ble to trace h er n In th e e n of K n n III t e e was origi . r ig i g Joh h r foun ded at Lis bon a home for orphan girls of good ’ fam l W en t ese ls each e men s a i y . h h gir r d wo s t te th ey were s hipped off to th e various Portug ues e 100 R UGUESE M G L COUR PO T LADY AT O A T.

c l n es to make w es for th e ofiioials and s ettlers o o i iv . Th e lad es not w eve alwa s eac t i did , ho r , y r h heir ’ d es t nat n but l ke t he M s h k n s r i io , i oori i g b ide in c s met m s fell n w n c acc e t and s . One Bo io, o i i o ro g h of them was res cued from a wreck to become q u een of th e Mal ves n t e Ma a Mas a . c e n a di A o h r , ri r h s , ca tu e w t h er s s te th e utc was u p r d i h i r by D h, bro ght to Surat and then ce sold at th e Mogal Court , ’ w e e s h e ecame on e of Akbar s ueens a n d is h r b q , kn own to his tory und er th e Mus alman corr u ption of h er n ame Ma a Makan ri y . ’ Her s is ter s fate wa s if pos s ible more roma nt ic s t ll In 1 5 60 nce ean h l e u n a i . , Pri J P i ipp Bo rbo , adet of th e us e of N ava e fl ed f m F an ce a s c ho rr , ro r es ult of a fatal uel and mak n h is w a f m a r d , i g y ro ’ Mad a s to el a l e to ent e A at e s e ce r D hi , pp i d r kb rvi . He was ece e w th eat s t n ct n en th e r iv d i gr di i io , giv t tle of N awa a n te ve n of th e al i b, ppoi d g o r or roy ’ a em an d we dd ed to ul ana Mas ca e nh as Ma a s h r , J i r , ri Th e two tu ues e lad ie s t us f m s is ter . Por g h or e d a s tra ng e lin k betwe en th e grea t h ou s e of h a atai and th e no les s s lend d l n e t at for tw o C g , p i i h cen t uries overaw ed Europe from th e thro n e of ‘ s Clovi . ’ a n s av ed h er c un t s s ses s ns Ma a H vi g o ry po io , ri ’ e n h as n e xt tr ed to s a er h us an s u Mas car i ve h b d s o l.

Th e d e s ce nd a nt s of Pri n ce Je a n Ph il ip p e Bourb on a re s t i ll to h e

i n n d ia On e b ra n ch u n til rece n tl h e ld a a h i r i n t h e foun d I . y j g B h o al tate a nd a memb er of th ei r fami l s ome 20 or 80 ea rs h eld p S , y y e t f Pri e Mi n is ter to i t s N awa F or an a ccou n t of th is t h p os o m b . ‘ ' fa mil s i d e Co oa el i n ca i d s Hi st or of t h e B ourbo n s i n nd ia y , K y I ” B t k men t ion o t h i n h is S l and oussel c ma es a f em B JOhI d es aden.

102 R UGUESE L Y AT M L coua'r PO T AD OGA . continue all night until exh austion silenced it t wa s m n n o rd or i g . Su s e uent to t s the mullah s wearied with b q hi , a ument ma e to th e m s s n a es w at as it rg , d i io ri h , mus t fa l be adm tte was a s tin ofi er ir y i d, por g . Th ey express ed th ems elves willi ng to enter a fi ery fu nace if th e m ss i n a es d id l kew s e Th e r i o ri i i . f we to be e w t a K an the l tter ormer re arm d i h or , a w t a le an d the fire was to u e between i h Bib , j dg th em The m s s i na es e l e t at t e h ad . i o ri r p i d h h y already w on a j udgmen t in th e tribunal of reas on that miracles we re only in ten ded to s up plement e i ence and t at wh e e eas ns we e as in th e v d , h r r o r case of h st an t uth s o clea an d man fes t it C ri i r , r i , w as merely tempting God to ask for miracles with out n eces s t Suc a me ts c ul scarcel i y . h rgu n o d y h a e c n nce Ak a and th e s t nct favou v o vi d b r, di i r with which h e regarded Christianity mus t only ’ h en u h s w f On ave be d e to i i e s press ure . one occasion h e did homag e to th e crucifix in th e Pe r tu uese Cha el fi s t in the Mus alman s t le a g p , r y by f und re e ence th en in the s tian w a b pro o v r , Chri y y kn eel n i n f on t of it and las tl st atin i g r , y by pro r g ims elf like a n u ef e an l n ee i n h Hi d b or ido . I d d, th e el n wh ch h e afte wa s n en te it i s r igio i r rd i v d, s s le as t h n k t o t ace an attem t to recon po ib , I i , r p cile th e conflictin g claims of his q ueen an d h is B u alth u h h sti an t n ev e c n s c ence . t o i , o g C ri i y r ’ won e k a as a c n vert ueen Ma a s eli ov r A b r o , Q ri r ns d e l wa Ran ke men gion yet made co i rab e y . tions three prin ces of th e Royal Hous e wh o were R 1 3 PORTUGUESE LADY AT MOGAL COU T. 0 d ul a t se an d Gustave Le Bon aflirms th at in y b p i d, ’ Jehangir s reig n th e number of distinguis hed s t an s a ou t was xt at acel s s Chri i t C r s i y. Th gr e prince hims elf hung in h is palace images of hr s t and th e n and i n a fit of un en C i Virgi , dr k expans iven es s declared that Chris tianity was of l ns th e e F or ts f ll we s were all re igio b s t. i o o r d u l les t e we e f ee to eat t eef o b y b . Th y r r bo h b k a n d por .

Ak a d e in 1605 and f m th e ev ence col b r i d , ro id l M m a l at Ma a ected r. ac as it s ee s e t by Gr i , prob b h ri s u v v him If s e ma a s t ace to h er r i ed . o w y perh p r influence two great diplomatic victories which th e ’ Portugues e gained in th e early years ofJehangi r s re n Th e first was th e re l en th e Em ig . p y giv by E H eror to a wk n s th e fi s t n l s env . e p H i , r g i h oy came w th a lette f m ames but was tol in i r ro J I, d open Durbar that the great Mogal could n ot d emean hims elf by corres pon ding with s o ins ign i ' ficant a n l h e s c n was an oflen si ve and ki g et. T e o d d efens ive treaty drawn up between th e deleg ates of th e Emperor and of th e Goanes e Viceroy Dom ero n ve Th e f ll w n i s a J my o d e Aze do. o o i g tran s lation of th e firs t article in th e Portuguese te xt Seeing that the En glish and th e Dutch come i n th e guis e of me rchants to th es e countries in o e to s ettle in t em and to c n ue land s be rd r h o q r , cause they themselves live in Europe in wretched n ess and de s titution and (as ) their presence in In dia will caus e harm to all as was s hown in th e 1 04 R U UESE M G L CO T PO T G LADY AT O A UR . war which they brought about between Mogals and tu ues e s ic th e s a ele ates w ll a e Por g ( ) , id d g i g r e th at th e King J eh angir and th e Viceroy of I n dia will n ot trad e with th e afores aid n ation s n or w ill th ey b e received in to th eir harbours or s old ammunition s or an ythin g els e firs t th e V iceroy a nd h is s ucces s ors will be obliged to drive th em from th e Guj erat s ea within th ree mon ths of their a al* an d if t e ut n to th e Su at a ur th e rriv h y p i r h rbo , kin g permits th e Portugues e to lan d th e nece s s ary cannon to d efeat them an d drive them a way and will give th e Portugues e all th e help n eces s a ry to s o An d h e En l s h wh o are at es en . t t in do g i , pr th e lan d s an d te t es of th e s a n w ll u t rri ori id ki g , i q i ’ t em t eth e w th th e fact es ma Mas ul h , og r i ir ori , i ” tam p a . e e we mus t lea e Ma a Mas ca en h as but H r v ri r , even th ough s h e may h ave tried to furth er h er ’ coun try s i n terests at our e xpens e we s till owe l h er a d ee e t of at tu e . In 1 640 O v a ez p d b gr i d i r , driven to des pair by th e military activity of Ric el e u c lle d out th e arriereban of tu al h i , a Por g d a Th atalan s e ea to e an S n . e e s p i C , v r r dy ri a a n s t Cas t le s an to a ms and ocla me g i i , pr g r pr i d ems el n n t n th ves a republic u der Fre ch pro ectio . F ed t h e exam le tu al th row off th e ir by ir p , Por g S an s h ke an d ffe ed h er c wn to n p i yo o r ro Joh , uke of B a an za in wh os e e n s fl we the D r g , v i o d l l od of th e old B u un d an n e . atal n a b o rg i i C o i , m t l es e ted b ance h ad to s u . B u t tu a d r y Fr , b i Por g

e t r with h f n Th e fl e s came ea ch yea t e avouri ng wi d .

THE PESHWAS OF POON A

A LECTURE DELIVERED AT THE SM L MEM R A LL AL O I L HA .

In c s n a m su ect th e na es was ho i g s y bj Poo P h , I was chiefly guided quite apart from th e local interest of th e subj ect by th e circumstance th at so far in m um le n n s uffic ent ust ce has n ot y h b Opi io , i j i been done to th e achievements of this extraordin ary f m l e t en c a i . h e e h as en oo eat a t en y T r b gr d y , ce ta nl am n En l s w ters to erl k th e r i y o g g i h ri , ov oo real change of dynas ty that took place when Ba laji ’ B a irao ma h s c eta Th e fi st n s t j de i oup d t. r dy a y in h st cal Ma a as t a c ns ste of Shiva i h is i ori h r h r o i d j , ’ s ns Sham u an d Ra a am and Shambh u s s on o bh j r , S a u Th e s ec n d n ast c n s ste of ala h h . o dy y o i d B j i Ba irao Madh avrao Nara enrao Madh avrao j , I , y , II an d Ba i rao Ra h nath rao h ese two d n as t es j g u . T y i ccu e u n th e fi st of t e o pi d three periods . D ri g r h s e e ds th e Ma at a k n s t e ne and ule p rio r h i g bo h r ig d r d. u n th e s ec n e d t at is u n th e las t D ri g o d p rio , h , d ri g ’ half of Shabu s life th e Maratha kings reign ed a d t e es as rule u n th th n h w . e d e d P h d D ri g ir p rio , ’ ala f m Shah u s eath to th e En l s c n ues t , ro d g i h o q , th e w t e ed a d ule Th e M Pes h as bo h r ign n r d . ara tha dyn as ty n o doubt s till s urvived but as State s n e s on l an d exe c s e no m e in uence on pri o r y , r i d or fl THE ES W S N 107 P H A OF POO A . t h e policy of Maharashtra than did th e Eas tern Em e s on tal an affa s at th e time of ace p ror I i ir Odo r . In th e course of th e lecture I have endeavour e d to p res ent before you th e secon d dynasty

v as a w le . And to do so a e f un it neces ho , , I h v o d s ar to s etc not n l th e th r e but th e y k h o y i d p riod , s ec nd e als of Mara a s t r F m t o p riod o th hi o y . ro his s ketch I have omitted everything that was not ent al to th e n a rat ve v n n a e ss i r i . I have e e do e s o t th e ris k of producing a mere arid and j ej une s tring

of facts . But th e time at m s s al t for y di po , bo h e a at n and for a es s n ou has een s o pr p r io ddr i g y , b a t s w n s hort th t hi as i evitable . Let us fi s t a ach th e s u ect w t th e ue r p pro bj i h q ry, what is a Pes hwa Lord Macaulay i n his e ssay on W arren H as ting s defin ed him in the following w r s es wa or Ma of th e alace a ea t o d P h yor p , gr e e ta ma i s t ate wh o ke t a c u t w t h r di ry g r , p o r i h kingly s tate at Poon a an d whos e authority w as obeyed in the s pacious provinces of Auran gabad ” w n n M u an d a u . N o i a th e es s a aca la Bij p r o r y , y ch arg ed Robert Montgomery with hav ing in one of hi s l nes ac eve th e w s t of all s m l tu es i hi d or i i i d . Mr M nt me m t s s l ave et te th a . o go ry igh po ib y h r or d t h is cr t c h ad ac e e th e w rs t of all efin t n s i i hi v d o d i io . The Pes hwa was n ot a Mayor either in th e lit eral

o r in th e ve s ens e . Be n a a m n h was e d ri d i g Br h i , e n ot likely to have h eld any h igh ofli ce except a ’ l one in Ma at a s ace He was n ot p ries t y a r h pal . a M istrate t e e e ta elect ve Au an ag ei h r h r di ry or i . r g a And t a bad was primarily a part ofthe Mogl i . he 1 08 THE ES W S N P H A OF POO A .

’ P esh wa s auth ority exten ded not merely over — Bij apur but was co e xten s ive with th e Ma rath a Em re W at h e was a es hwa ? Th e t t as . t n le pi h P i , th e name en tes was a ers an one and s eems to d o , P i a e een n t uce th e Bah amani k n s h v b i rod d by i g . ' F r m n n 152 o ant Dufi e t n s t at i 9 . . e a , Gr io , h A D B or Kh an Nizam Shah of Bij apur made a Bra hmin K v a s n s wa Th l i us k a r i a e . e t t e s t e a n g , P h i h v ry i t o th e En l s on e of em e w c ta en f o m th e g i h pr i r , hi h k r F en ch t tle of rem e m n s t e h as n ow ec me an r i p i r i i r , b o i te al a ofth e En l s s s em of ve n men n gr p rt g i h y t go r t. Th e firs t Pes hwa in Marath a times was Sh am raji Pan t wh o held th at ofli ce un d er Sh ivaj i in 1 656 He was succeed ed Moro ant A . D . . by p Pin gale wh o was th e firs t among th e As ht ’ Pradhans or th e K n s a net an d f m h is i g C bi , ro time o n ward s th e Pes hwa was th e leading M n s te of th e wn Th e next ues t n to i i r Cro . q io arise is h ow did th e offi ce become h ereditary in on e family an d what was its origin Th e s ur n ame of t s faml wa s B at a w d w c hi i y h , or , hi h alt u h s n f n es t h ad ec me us t an o di ho g ig i yi g pri , b o j r n a fam l n ame us t as we s a Mr. P ies t or ry i y , j y r Mr f f h f un f . ca s Th e at e r o t e e o th e Vi r . h o d r ‘ d yn as ty was one Vis h w an ath Bh at wh o was th e Desh mukh of Sh riwa rdh an a Kon kan t wn nea , i o r h m uth f h e av i He h ad two n t e o t S t . s s o i r o , ’ B la 1 n an o i On th e r fath e s d ea t t e a j a d J j . i r h h y acted as Join t Des hmukh s un til th e Sidi of Janjira s e zed Jan c to k h im to an a an d th e e utt n i y , o J jir , r p i g

’ Vi d P hwa s B akh ar b Mr. ane a es y S .

1 1 0 THE ES W S OF P N P H A OO A .

’ exas e ate Bala i s a o ntmen t S a u p r d by j pp i by h h , ’ ’ after Dh an ey e death to check th e Raj a s s hare out ’ of th e Sena ati s c llecti s t fl n un p o on . A ri i g h tin g s ute s e e as an excuse and ala was to di p rv d B ji , et e w t h i s two s n s f ce to e f r g h r i h o , or d rid o his life to Pand u ad w ere Chan d ras en bes ei ed h im g h g . Fort un ately for Balaji h e had been at th e time l h e k th n els emp oy ed by t ing . No i g e would have s a e him As t was S a u s en t th e al t v d . i h h roy roops ’ under Jadh av s rival Nimbalkar wh o defeated the Sena t and es ue th e es e ed ala n pa i r c d b i g . B j i ow became a r egular s ervan t of th e king and rapidly s T e l n e en c and th e en less ro e. h o g r g y d wa rs h ad ’ made the king s auth ority over hi s generals little m al ad a v a an on e e than n m n . h h is s e vi ce or o i J b d d r . h e a f ee te An r a as T orat s t up s a r boo r. g i w Open ly

n d e en dent . Th e s e of B ala weve ad e i p ri ji, ho r, d d th e n eces s ary vigour to res tore th e kingly auth o t at was afte s me difli cul t ca ri y . Thor r o y ptured and although Angria was at first s ucces sful hi s very s uccess ult matel caus e th e s u emac of ala i y d pr y B j i. Th e t en es wa as BahirO an t Pin ale To h P h w p g . h im was given th e command of th e expe dition n n ria H c n ucte it w t s uc ag ai s t A g . e o d d i h h im becilit t at his t s we e c m letel efeate y h roop r o p y d d . Th e fort of Lohgad which comman ds th e B hor ’ at fell w t th e es hw a n t A n ria s an s gh i h P i o g h d , an d t at a n ate e a e as it w as h d ri g pir pr p r d , m h n a a In th el eved to a c o Sat . s s u eme b i , r r i pr t h a u tu n e to B ala l s a t momen S h r d j Vi hw n a h . Th e latter by skilful diplomacy won over Angria THE ESHW S N P A OF POO A . 1 1 1

a n d by combining their armies in a common attack on th e Sidi of Janp ra stripped th e latte r of en u h lan to a for a e to An ria an d o g d p y brib g , thus in on e campaign secured for his mas ter a p owerful ally and avenged th e death of his own b t e K n Sh a u was e e a d r ro h r. i g h ov rjoy d n e mov i ng Bahiru Pingle from th e ran k of Pes hwa a ointe in 1 7 14 Bala s wanat in his l ce pp d ji Vi h h p a . Th is I take it wa s on e of th e most dazzl ing ris es in h s t In 1 708 h e had c me a i ory. o homeles s f f e n lan ix ug itive to a or ig d. S years later h e h ad in i be come supreme ts councils . N or was h e h i f t ne n e un worthy of s or u . U d r hi s g uidance th e ’ un ce ta n l c of S abu s ea l re n d s a ea e r i po i y h r y ig i pp r d . His government on ce again reverted to th e daring v i The unf u tful policy of Shi aj . r i depredations of is olated leaders g ave place to a defin ite s cheme of c n ues t In fact t e e came e the f e re o q . , h r ov r or ig n lation s of Mah arashtra s uch a ch ange as that whi ch was s ee n in th e Rev olutionary Government at th e adven t of Bonaparte or in Rome when th e timid caution of th e Senate gave place to th e l s bold imperialism of Lucu lu . ’ It was n ot lon g before B al&Jl S energ y and l n ts ta n ed for hi s mas te a eat ewa ta e ob i r gr r rd . ’

1 7 12 . Auran zeb s s on and s ucces s In A . D g or auzu m d ed and h is an s n F eroks hiar Sultan M i , gr d o n th e th ne His succes s in n s o ob tai ed ro . doi g w as chiefly d ue to th e courage and ability of two

- Mah omedan t e s ulla an h igh born bro h r , Abd hkh A K an usuall kn wn in t a n d Hus s ein li h , y o his ory 1 1 2 THE ESHW S ON P A OF PO A .

s Bu n e on as th e Sy nd . t o c th e thron e the Em eror w s he to es t his all e n p i d d roy ies . Th y i turn appealed to th e Marath as and in 1 7 18 a combined arm un e ala V s wan at ma c e on el y d r B ji i h h r h d D hi. Th e Emperor was s eized an d n ot long afterward s murdered and th e Marathas obtained in 1 7 19 a full recogn itio n of their Swaraj over s uch terri tories as Shiv aji occupied at his death a n d th e h aut lu 10 er cent calle th e Sard es h mukhi C h p s p . d o act call th e w le eccan e s n pr i y ho D . Th y ee m a lso ’ to have obtained th e Synds tacit con s en t t o le vy u in Malwa an u e at trib te d G j r . This was th e crowning achievement of this able ’ m n He f un Sh ahu s m an d loyal a . o d do in ion a s t a n c al t He left it a w di r cted pri ip i y . g ro ing and u em e In th e e e ht of is vigoro s pir . v ry h ig h fame and in th e full tide of s ucces s h is frame g ave en eath th e l a u rs m s ed on it In way b bo i po .

ct o e 1 7 20 h e et re to Saswad w e e he O b r, , r i d h r ling e red for on ly a few d ay About th e s ame time there died a n other M th o cer of eat d s t n ct n Khan d erao ara a fi g r i i io , D abad e e s cen e f m th e Mukad a m of h . D d d ro ’ Taleg aon h e h ad ea rn ed Rajarams gratitude by carryin g h im an immen s e dis tan ce from th e r f Pa a la Ra s e d e entua ll to bes ieged fo t o n . i v y

nk of Sen a at or mman e - in - h ef h e th e ra p i Co d r C i , im lf fi ml in a a h ad als o es ta blis h e d h s e r y Guj r t. h e His relations with B alaji Vis hw an at s em to n e f e n l but on t e eat t e e have remai d ri d y , h ir d h h r s p rang up a great and fatal rivalry between their

1 14 THE PESHW S OF ON A PO A.

Shivan would hav e fared h ad h e been g uid ed by t em He t en scl s e t h . h di o d hat h is policy a imed at no less th an th e conq uest of the wh ole empire of “ the M ale. Str e h e cr e str e at th og ik , i d, ik e trunk of th e withering tree and th e b ranch es ” mus t fall of thems elves . His eloq uence won th e d ay an d embarked th e Marath as on a v igorous l c of un e s al a es p o i y iv r ggr s ion . ’ Th e period was favourable to th e Pes h w a s s Th e M l s cheme . oga empire was reduced to a conditi on bord ering on paralys is by th e dis s on ’ s ns of th e Em er s m n s ters Th e S n ds io p or i i . y h ad in their turn Men d is placed by th e Nizam ul-mul a u an Mo al of reat alents and k, T r i g g t H ex er en ce . e a a n s uste at th e foll and p i g i , di g d y th e lev t of the n ew Em e t ew u the i y p ror, hr p post of vazier to be firs t govern or and then in e en ent ule of th e n Ba rao sou h t th e d p d r r Decca . ji g l n e of leas t es stance a d in 1 726 nvad ed fi st i r i , n , i r Malwa and then th e Carnatic as far as Seringa ’ Th e n ext e w s th e N m atam. a s v ct m a i za p y r i i , wh o it mus t be a mtte es e e to th e full , d i d, d rv d , of h is punishment . He tried to take advantage ’ the division of th e Maratha empire made at Sh ahu s access n and s et u Sh amba i th e C ief of io p j , h K l a u as e th l B a w oul t to e w e . a 1r o d no o h p r, h ir ho J s t00 to n e t at n and afte a r ll ant cam ai n p go i io , r b i i p g in which th e old s oldier was complet ely out ene alle f ce him to acce t m st h umilatin g r d , or d p o g But e e th e es w s l ed to h alt te rms . h r P hwa a ob ig A new and far more formidable danger threatened THE ESHW S OF OON 1 15 P A P A. h m Th e eccan a t led b Trimbakrao i . D p r y y Dabhade broke into Open revolt and allied them

elves w t th e N z am. He e a a n we e B a i s i h i r g i , ho v r, j ’ ’ l nts t um He fell the Dabh ad e s ra o s ta e ri phed. on n ea Da in Gu arat and after a es e ate a rmy r bhoi j , d p r s t ruggle in which the Senapati peris hed destroyed T e N zam in h aste s ecu e his s afet an it . h i r d y by agreement n ot to moles t th e future action of th e Marat as and t us ene to th e es wa now h , h op d P h , s u eme maste of Mah a as t a a s afe ad to pr r r h r , ro No Ba irao l w to r was s ta e it. fte a De lhi. j o k A r s h ort an d s ucces s ful campaign agai ns t the Sidi of an a th e an a m un er Ba irao a ance on J jir , gr d r y d j dv d Del Close h e tc ed h is cam fea . e te two hi by pi h p, d d M al f ces and was not u t off e entuall og or bo gh v y , e xcept by a large indemnity an d by th e complete cess ion of th e whole Of Malwa n ow kn own as n W le t is l an C entral I dia. hi h bri li t campaign was ’ in ess a r a s th e Chimm was ca progr , B j r o bro r j i rry ing out th e new policy with no less vigour to h e west Th e tu ues e wh o for m n t . Por g . a y years h ad h ad a f t n on th e Mala ar c as t ne oo i g b o , joi d on acc unt of s me eal or fan c ed evance th e o o r i gri , i rate An ria in an attac on K la a e t p g k o b . A gr a Maratha army under Chimnaji has tened t o th e s ot . F s t an ra an d Sals ette fell and t en afte p ir B d , h , r fu us s e e th e tu uese were l a rio ig , Por g compe led to s urren e ass e n an d th e w ol s d r B i , h e eaboard of th e N orth ern Konkan was added to the rapidly-grow i n Marat a s ses s i ns . To the cessi n ofMalwa g h po o o , h oweve th e Nizam ecte and o r, obj d nce again h e 1 1 6 THE ESHW S N P A OF POO A.

an d Ba i rao a ea ed on s te s des Th e lat j pp r Oppo i i . ter after two s uccessful campaig ns found at last th at h is res ources were unequal to th e s ubj ugati on of th e e T cam a n ccan . h e t i en e un ec s vel D h rd p ig d d d i i y, and Ba irao ve w elme w t e t aras sed b j o r h d i h d b , h y dis eas e and in des pair at this check to th e prog ress of his s chemes hoped to recoup himself by an oth er success ful war in H n us tan . eat wever ov er i d D h, ho , took him Ou th e banks of th e Nerbudda wh ere h e

e on th e 28 th l 1 740. He h ad een for 2 di d Apri , b 0 years Pes hwa and if h is policy h ad been Of th e too forward kind h e yet h ad achieved brilli ant H h d ma e m elf w t l n s . e a s ar thi g d hi , i h h d y the exce t n of th e k n th e s u eme maste r of the p io i g, pr He f u t w th succe s he State. h ad o gh i s t gre atest s ld e s in nd a an d if h e met wit a c eck i n t o i r I i , h h he end it was e a s ecaus e as Sh rin iwas rao h ad p rh p b , n cated c ns ol d at n s ul a ve e i di , o i io ho d h p r ceded Hi s c a acte i s e a t conquest . h r r p rh ps bes in dicated ’ a s t t l in th e e s a s ak a Th by ory o d P i hw B h r. e Emperor wis h ed to know what man ner of ma n it was wh o led from Satara armies to threat en the au us t t n e of elh s o h e s ent a a n g hro D i, p i ter to e ct him as h e a en e fi s t to s ee hi T d pi h pp d r m. he p ainter foun d Bajirao on hors eback with h is s p ear s lun ca eles sl ve h is s ul e As h e w ent g r y o r ho d r. h e picked th e ears of corn an d un h us ke d them et een his h an s an d ate t em In b w d h . this p osi tion th e pain ter drew h im an d s hewed h is picture to th Em e Th e la te l e t e p ror . t r ook d a it and s aid ' ” ' ' wu lz sha ztan ha t an d a e th e e B a z R ao g v ord r j ,

THE PESHW S OF POO 118 A NA.

bai h is enem was f rced to commit sati. Ra , y, o m Raj a was impris oned and th e ca pital was tran s ferre fr Satara to na In tha d om Poo . t town Bajirao h ad already establis h ed hims elf in the fort fie alace st ll name Sh anwar W Two i d p i d ada . s tor es are t l to acc unt for his c ce On e is i o d o hoi . th at h e saw a d og being pursued by a hare and s o as sumed th at th e dwellers on tha t s p ot were nv nc le Th e e i i ib . oth r is that his hors e st umbled and from it he argued th at it was inten ded b ence th at h e s oul r ma n th e re y Provid h d e i . A more probable r eas on was th e fav ourable s tuati n of on a s eltere al e Sinh a i o Po , h d ik by g d and u an a th e latte of w c h ad een in P r dh r, r hi h b th e private pos s es s ion of th e Bh ats s ince th e time f B al n O aji Vis hwa ath .

t ate 1 75 . th e es was h From hi s d 0 A . D P h e came ruling princes and it remains for us to s ee h ow the ac u tte t emsel es of t e new ut y q i d h v h ir d i es . Had but ordinary good fortun e waited on them th e new mas ters of Mahara s htra would h av e Men u l th s at n B ut a f es and f m l eq a to e itu io . r h or idab e n d a In th w peril was threaten ing I i . e inter of 1 747-48 Ah meds h ah all a nce Of Her t Abd i, pri a and an old s ld e of Na Sh ah h ad be un a o i r dir , g s s th e N t -Wes t fr series of incurs ion s acro or h on tier. Th e Delhi empire which h ad received a fatal blow during th e in vas ion of N adir Shah in 1 739 les s Th e matte e en tuall ecame so was help . r v y b ’ pres s ing that in 1 757 th e Pesh wa s broth er Ragn n ath rao led a large Maratha army to Oppos e the THE ESH OF O 1 19 P WAS P ONA .

Af ans Ra h unathrao h ad more th an a ful l gh . g ’ share of his illus trious father s generals hip and with out difi culty drove the Afghans across m unta n Unf tun atel th e fits of th e o i s. or y pro th e expedi tion were far les s than its cos t and ’ ’ himn a i s s on Sadas hi vrao th e es wa s fi st C j , P h r usin and fa u te a man of reat fin anc al and co vo ri , g i d mn st at talen ts at fie his eal us of a i i r ive , gr i d j o y ’ Ra gh un ath rao an d made s o much of th e latter s alleged mis manag ement that h e at las t succeeded T in h ims elf s upers eding him. h e change was dis as tr us me S a wh o w ul ave f un o , Ah d h h o d h o d Ragh unath rao probably more than a match out ma nceuvred Sad ashivrao emme him in and , h d even tuall utte l estro e him th e e r a a y r y d y d , h i pp r e n t Vis h was R ao and th e Grand Army of the Ma athas Th e s was too muc for th e r . disa ter h es h wa wh o l n e e bu a s t t me after he P , i g r d t hor i learnt th e n ews and died among th e temples on vat H ll P ar i i . As Vishwas Rao h ad fallen the n ext h ei was , r ’ H la e sec n son Ma avrao His task was a a ji o d dh . colos s al one A me S a was mas te of nd u . h d h h r Hi Th e N a as c n n w th Janko s tan . iz m w ombi i g i p Jadh av to overthrow th e Pes hwa Government in v f t T fa our o h e old Maratha lin e . h e treasury was empty There w as n o army and Rag hunath rao was openly anxious to s ecure for hims elf th e Pes hwa All t es e difi l h d to e f i. h cu ties a b aced b a bo of s xteen Yet the eat s e t t y y i . gr hou ha h ad al ea r uce ala s wanat Ba irao r dy p od d B j i Vi h h, j I, 1 20 THE ESHW S OF N P A POO A .

ala i II an d Chimna 1 was not et B j , j y exhaus ted and th e abilities and s pirit of Madh avrao proved as reat as an of h is e eces g y pr d s ors . Raghunath r c nc l te The N ao was o i ia d . izam was s ig nally f h abh uv n A m de eated at Raks a . h ed Shah re cros s f f n t e One ea ed th e A gh an ro i r . gr t force un d er th e Pes hwa in pers on advan ced as far as Sering a atam An t h e Ma at a a m c sed p . o r r h r y ros th e h am al l te Rohilkh and and encam e at C b , oo d , p d B a m nluck el . st u c ance weve th s D hi y o y h , ho r, i gallan t prin ce h ad contracted con s umption and jus t when his governmen t was threatening to o ver r n all n a h e ie a e nl 8 at Th r A u I di d d g d o y 2 eu . s ff e l s er e Th e la n f Gran t D u v ry j us t y ob v d. p i s o Panipat were n ot more fatal to th e Maratha empire th an th e ea l en d of thi s excell ent nce r y pri . W e ave n ow entlemen as s e th e a ee of th e h , g , p d pog atn es s of the es h was s all sh tl as gre P . I h or y s le acc m an ou to t e mel c l f pos ib o p y y h ir an ho y all . ’ Madhavrao s younger broth er Narain Rao was ul ns talled b ut Ra h unathrao fi st ec n c le d y i , g r r o i d to and then interned by Madh avrao again as pired to th e es was h Na a n Rao was utall P h ip . r i br y murdered in his p alace by th e g uards an d as other young prince for wh om s hrewd obs ervers h ad prophes ied a great future was los t to th e m e h rao e Ma at a e . Ra hunat w e a a n r h pir g , ho v r, g i fa le to s ecu e his ect An en u el i d r obj . q iry h d by Ram Sh as tri revealed that h e h ad conn ived if n ot at th e murder at th e attack and it bein g s hortly ’ afterwards dis covered that Narain Rao s widow

T H F 1 22 HE PES WAS O POOHA . not propose here to detail to you with what s kill h e so Enem es were r s u on man did . i i ing p y s des s l er of f tune Ha ar Ali had es ta i A o di or , id , blis hed and beq ueathed a powerful kingdom to his son S in e had alf t r wn off h i s . h d h h o ’ allegiance and dis puted Nana Phadn avis p re eminen ce Th e En l s owe was a dl row . g i h p r r pi y g

in ot in th e s uth and th e west. Neverth eles s g b h o , Nana Phadnavis struggled des perately and on th e whole s ucces sfully to check th e decline of Maha ' ras htra Unf natel th e eflec s of t e Civil War . tu t h or y , ' we e n t e e efl ed Man of Ra h u r o as ily to b ac . y g ’ nathrao s a e en s s t ll l v e an d t e as well as dh r t i i d h y, man t e s s m at s e n ot nl w t th e lot of y o h r , y p hi d o y i h h is s on Bajirao but als o with th e growing Mad ha v rao wh m Nan Phad navis as well ke t und er , o a p l t t e old m ed ous su e si n It is a e at h an. j p rvi o . prob b h ’ n b h n an s ood an d h ad o oth er object ut t e you g m g , h ad but f tten t at th e ears w ch as s e orgo h y , hi p d u ckl e h is own ea were c eatin an im q i y ov r h d, r g n nce s ecret cor mens e change in the you g pri . A s e s an u etween th e two cous n s re po ndenc pr g p b i , Madh avrao and Ba ir o w s e s tuat ns were in j a , ho i io “ man es ects s s ml a t was sc ve ed b y r p o i i r . I di o r y th e reat M n s te and h is an e was s o terr ble g i i r, g r i t at Madhav rao en- ea ted his e oach es h , brok h r by r pr , threw himself from an upper story in th e palace in to th e court-yard roun d which n ow cluste r the

Th w r t l s l wa h u h r m h h t e e e bo h c o e tch ed . I s o ld owe e as. t a y y , v , y recent research es rou h t to m not ice b Mr Dravid ed i tor of th e b g y y , , " ’ Dn an Pra ash make it d ou tful wh et h er Mad havrno s d eath was not y k , b a ccid en tal . THE ESHW S OF P A POONA. 123

o f - d n C urts o th e Poona Sub Ju ges . O his death bed h e expressed a wis h that Baj 1rao s hould s uc cee him and afte a s er es of ee int i ues d , r i d p r g B ajirao did Obtain th e Maenad which his father ’ f n s e u e Th e new n h ad failed s o o te to c r . p ri ce s fi rs t efforts were directed towards destroying s uc of his fr en s as h ad el e him to s e h i d h p d ri . N an a Ph ad navis now full of years was treacher ously s eize d and an attempt was made to seize Sh inde in open Darbar whi ch would certainly ’ h ave s uccee e h ad not Ba irao s ea t fa l ed i d d j h r i h m. Th e nt ent ns Of Ba 1rao ecame weve n wn i io j b , ho r, k o to t ei r w ul -be-v ctim and t ei is c er natur h o d i , h r d ov y a ll st an ed a ll th e eat Jah a ird ars The y e r g gr g . es trangement led to an absolute dis rega rd for th e ’ ’ es wa s su emac On Tuko i Holkar s eat P h pr y. j d h ’ Sh in e s e ze d on the Holkar s es t tes Y es h wan t d i a . rao Holkar an lle t mate son t th e fiel in the , i gi i , ook d old Ma at a fas n Eventuall th e two feud a r h hio . y , tories fought n ear Hadaps ar and Yes h wantrao Holkar was m l t l v c us Th e es w c e e t . a o p y i orio P h , wh o h ad latte l een f en dl to S n e fled to r y b ri y hi d , om a and the v ct us B olkar t u l B b y , i orio horo gh y lun e e th e n ab ta nts of th e eaut ful a p d r d i h i b i c pital. Th e Peshwa to Obtain revenge agreed t o th e t t of B ass e n rea y i . In return for Englis h as s is tan ce h e promis ed to ma nta n a la e of e tr s and i i rg body hir d oop , s ne h is own com lete ol t cal su nat n ig d p p i i bordi io . Amritrao h is el e a te t e h ad weve , d r dop d bro h r , , ho r, in th e meant me us ur ed th e Pes h ai and th e i p w , 124 THE PESHWAS . OF POONA .

interference of th e Britis h brought on them th e wh le nf e ac of h e M a Em i e Th e o co ed r y t arath p r . eat es u ces weve w c t at ve nment gr r o r , ho r, hi h h Go r h ad th en acq uired and th e ability of th e t wo b r t e s th e Ma u s and en e al Well esle t en o h r , rq i G r y h at th e ead of th e l and M l ta vernmen t h Civi i i ry Go , en a le th e B t s to es t e Ba irao S n e b d ri i h r or j . hi d was efeated at As s a e and Las wa Ra h o i d y ri, g j Bh os le at A a n and Holkar afte s me ill ant rg o , , r o br i in t al succes s es was en out of the eccan i i , driv D . Ba irao h ad ta ned a s n al even e but at a j ob i ig r g , h and as h e s n came to t n at a too hi hig , oo hi k, gh e ua els ar s e etwee th e all es and t e pric . Q rr o b n i h y came to a head over th e q ues tion of th e arres t of ’ Trimbak i en ale th e mu d e e of th e Gaikwad s j D g , r r r m n s te an ad a S ast E ent uall Ba ra i i r G g h r h ri . v y , ji o was forced to s ig n th e treaty of Poona wh ich lace h im s t ll m e un d E l tect on p d i or er ng ish pro i . B a irao weve h ad n o n ten t n of ad e n to j , ho r, i io h ri g H c etl n ll f t it. e se e ed a uant t o s and r y ro q i y roop , hoped by takin g th e in itiative to g ain s uch s uc ces s es again s t th e English as would bring to h is ai h ah a ir Th e d t e eat Ma at a dars . succes ses gr r h J g , h weve n eve came His t s were efea o r, r . roop d ted in every battle and h e himself eventually surren e ed on the 3r n e 1 1 Sir n M d u 8 8 to alc lm. d r J , , Joh o He was all owed th e h an ds ome pen s ion of 8 lacs a ea He et ed to B t u nea awn y r . r ir i h r r C pore w e e h e l e for n ea l 30 ea s in even h r iv d r y y r , dy g

tuall on th e 28 th anua 18 5 1 . y J ry, W t th e En l s con uest th e l ne of es was i h g i h q , i P h

1 6 THE PESHWAS OF POON 2 A .

1 centur es his memo th e mo e terror of hi s 5 i ry, r n ame was suffic ent to rotect his h el les s os to , i p p p ’ N w as th e were usu ers h e esh s r t . o t w i y y rp , P a k n d m was s u ect to th e c mmon rule a i g o bj o . Dec y was th e inevitable accompan iment of their d otori ’ t u in th e es was reatnes s W es tern ora ion . D r g P h g a es s n was m tl ealt w th Th e Portu ggr io pro p y d i . ues e we e as we ave s een r ven out of Bas sein g r , h , d i , and it is idle to argue that the English could not la l e Th n have been s imi r y ov rpowered . e i depend ence of the ah a irdars was a st ll late s m t m J g i r y p o . Th e great Mah adji Shind e hims elf h ad tried to me su e ims elf a a nst th e first Madhavrao but a r h g i , th e young prin ce d rove him from his presen ce c m letel c we An d w at w as th e attle of o p y o d. h b ’ Pani ut but th e es ult of ala Ba irao s weak p , r B ji j yi elding to th e j ealous clamour of his favourite c us n Had h is s tren t een s till unim ared o i g h b p , Raghunath rao would have been retained at the a of th e arm an d t e e w ul ave b een no he d y , h r o d h But the weaknes s of th e ent al G v d isaster . C r o ’ ernment began in the clos ing y ears of Ha laj i e reign and succeeding Pes hwas were never able ’ l t e s In Ma h avra s complete y o cure th di ease. d o reign it might h ave been got under h ad h e only n e or execute Ru h unathrao His ea l lived lo g r d g . r y a u ned th e cent al ve nmen t for the de th r i r Go r , e e un a le to e e e lt to regency w r b r s tor h a h it. Finally when Baj l rao s ucceeded th e dis eas e h ad got c u e an T e M e ompletely th e pp r h d . h aratha mpire

was al ea d med . He but astene the en d r dy oo h d . THE ESHW S OF N 1 7 P A POO A . 2

a e now c me to th e end of m ectu e I h v o y l r . I must t hank you for th e attention and kin dnes s wh c ou ave li s tene t m Bu with i h y h d o e . t before I con clude I would make of you an earnes t uest Th e s u ect w i c ve s c s s req . bj h h I ha di us ed i a n ext emel el cate on e ave en eav ou e r y d i . I h d r d t o elimin ate from it all matters i n th e leas t likely t o ve ofience. It is wever ss le th at gi , ho , po ib n a f e ne ma av e u te un nten l b ei g or ig r, I y h q i i tional y d s me s ens l t e S ul woun de o ibi i i s . ho d I have d one s o I would only ask that n o ill motive may b e imputed to me and that as th e intention was a bs ent it may be j udged that I have committed ' On th e t e an s all b e ee l n o oflen ce . o h r h d , I h d p y g ratified if I h ave s ucceed ed in giving y ou even a momentary glimpse of any s ingle member of t h e great h ous e that turn e d th e little town s hip of — Poona into a mighty and beautiful metropolis of la s wan at th e w s e en t B a irao B a j i Vi h h, i prog i or, j I, th e orator and s oldier whos e fiery imagination like th e gate of th e Sh anwar Wada looked ever t owards th e golden thron e of Delhi Balaj i nat the l but unf tun ate usu e Vi s hwa h, bo d or rp r ; vrao th e m s t lliant e a s of all Madh a I, o bri p rh p , whomdeath s natched away in h is glorious prime ; rao and Madh avrao i lle on th e N arayan II, k d l of man o an d last of all Ba i rao v ery thresho d h od, j II a est an somes t but alas I m s t nca a le , g y , h d o i p b of princes . IN THE COURT OF THE

‘ YOUNGER MADHAVRAO.

It us e to be s me ea s a o— and are s a * d o y r g I, d y — that it s till i s a n ot uncommon s aying that n u w te s ave n o s t cal s ense and it Hi d ri r h hi ori , mus t b e admitted that th e earlier literature of nd a aff e s me un for t s e ro I i ord d o gro d hi r p ach. It was left to t ee En l s men l n el Tod hr g i h , Co o , Mr e D fl . s and a ta n rant u to w t Forb C p i G , ri e th e h s t es of Ra as t an Kathi avad and the i ori j h , of M Maharashtra . Th e s plendid period us anl man greatnes s foun d no Hin d u h istorian and e ven th e spirited bakh ars of th e great Deccan houses can h a dl be te med in th e us ual s ens e of th e r y r , w d h s B ut h ate e ma f me l s t e . w or , i ori v r y or r y h a e een th e cas e to- da th e censu e is no l n e v b , y r o g r d s e I Ka an b el a u a at aut e rved . n r G o G j r i hor h as written th e fi n es t his torical novel produced in eith er hemis ph ere sin ce Dumas wrote th e ” l f T Mu ket e s And won drous ta e o h e Three s e r . of recen t years th e Deccan h as furn ished hi s torical

0 S a M Pes va a nch a Da rbar B Mr. . B . Parasnil z av i ad ha vrao h y . y D ! Pri nted at the Nirna sa ar Press Poona . y g ,

1 30 C UR UNGER MADHAV RAO O T OF YO .

C m an had t u a s ens e of o p y , hro gh grati tud e to Mah ad i S n e for his t eatment of th eir tro s j hi d r op , em l e hi m as th e nte me iar B u t p oy d ir i r d y . t i was not l n ef e t s met ve uns atisfact r o g b or hi hod pro d o y. ’ Shinde s thoughts were directe d towards Delhi rather th an Poo na and it was impos s ible that one s o deeply engaged in Hin dustan i affairs could s pare th e time or trouble to b e a succes s ful ag ent m an f l of th e Co p y . A ter considerab e hes ita tion an d after long dis cuss ion with the Calcutta Gov ernment it was decided tha t a Bombay officer ul be s electe b ut t at h e s uld re resent s ho d d, h ho p ot B m a but th e ve n - ene al Th e next n o b y Go r or G r . te was to ta n the c ns en t of th e na C ur s p ob i o Poo o t. n o eas atte Th e c n t ual s Th is was y m r . o in pre ence of an English en voy might b e construed as a sign of in feriority wh ich th e Maratha Govern ment n atu all loth to a mt Th e an f w ere r y d i . e m ridi o e lo h ad n o d u t ass e b ut alt u h the th ir g ry o b p d, ho g evening s hadows were s oon to fall the s ettin g s un s n e htl en u Th e te le for th e time ho brig y o gh. rrib calamity of Pan ipat h ad been in a measure re paired t e el e Mad h avrao an d the s l s of by h d r , poi Hyderabad an d th e Carnatic h ad replenis hed the s Th e c v l ca a ns a a nst empty trea ury . i i mp ig g i Ragh unath rao h ad in deed shaken th e structure of e but th e a l t of th e e en t N ana th e empir , bi i y r g Phadn avis coPed with each n ew diffi culty a s it Th e En l s we e th e t eat of Sal e came. g i h r by r y p an d n Ra h un ath rao and if ct in duced to ab o g , vi ory B n h ad not as of old followed the Yellow ann er yet i ER MA HAVRA 1 31 COURT OF YOUNG D O .

two campaign s th e Englis h h ad wres ted nothing P n t n he w le m th e a u . O t it was a fa r fro oo Co r ho , i f a as tra Th e ef ms ti ti me or Mah r h . r or ini ated by Balaji Baj irao revised by Madh avrao th e Firs t and s till further developed by th e reg en t h ad rendered th e lot of th e Deccan p eas an t by no means un

en a le. a e no ubt s ta nate but t e e vi b Tr d , do , g d, h r wa s vast wealth s tored in th e hou s es of the Mara th n les v l tal ents f un an en n in a ob . Ci i o d Op i g ’ Nana Ph adnavis admins tration and i n Malva wh ere th e wide lands of th e Holkar Shahi w ere ua d e the v rtues an d w s m of Ah l ba g r d by i i do i ya i. r w e a v entu es lac n to the a ventu u N o er d r ki g d ro s . Raids were in cons tant progress in to the Carnatic or th e Moglai ; and far away at Ujj ain were form in g beneath th e eagle eyes of De Boign e those en wn e a es wh o man ea s late t u r o d brig d , , y y r r, ho gh ’ d es e te t e lea e s et faced Lake s att ck r d by h ir d r , y a with un faltering courag e wh o burst like a flood over Upper India wh o broke in piece s th e old h nes of Ra asth an and wh o acc m l s h e wh t ro j , o p i d at fi ve centuries of Mus s ulman invaders h ad failed to ac eve for th e um le to th e ve ust th e hi , y h b d ry d l wa l ord y pride of Me r . Wh at then in th e end in duced Nana Ph adnavi s to con s ent to the Englis h propos al ? There can ' b e little doubt that it was th e growing menace of ’ ltan s n m His fat e a d a A Tipu Su ki gdo . h r H i r li h ad n o doubt been on th e whole hos tile to th e En l s but h e h ad een no les s so to th e Ma g i h , b ra thas an d it w uld n ot ave een fficult for th e , o h b di 1 32 UR UN ER MADHAVR CO T OF YO G AO.

Company to induce Tipu Sultan to j oin in a lea ue a a n s t th e n a G ve nmen t w c g g i Poo o r h i h, es se on t s es w ul ave f un it pr d bo h id , o d h o d a hard tas t es s t So to ev nt wh at h m o . e e s t fea ed k r i pr o r , an all ance of th e En l s h w th T u Nan a a i g i i ip , Ph d n avis agreed reluctantly to a permanen t En gli sh ’ nv a t e s wa s u t e e s et e oy t h Pe h Co r . Th r wa y an t e s te to b e taken and that was to n uce o h r p , i d , w t ut ofi endin him Mah ad i S n e to eliu i ho g , j hi d r quish his post as intermediary betwee n the En l s n t e es wa s el cate tas was g i h a d h P h . Thi d i k ’ Mr Parasuis en t us te to th e h e of . w k r d ro or , C t h s ema kable man came harles Warre Male . T i r r f E l f l His fat er was a o an obs cure ng is h ami y . h poor country pars on wh o foun d it difi cult on his s mall nc me to n u his c ld en hus i o bri g p hi r . T

wh en h is s on a les n in . . 1 752 eached Ch r , bor A D , r th e a e of e teen hi s fat e la l acce ted on g igh , h r g d y p h is ehalf a w ters h in the Eas t In a C m an b ri ip di o p y . In th e w n te of 1 7 70 th e un man lan e in i r , yo g d d B m a a nd his ea l e s e ce wa s s ent in o b y , r i r rvi p Mus at Bus e and in t er c ast t wn s a l n c , hir o h o o o g h lf In 774 h e was s elect to t e e s an u . 1 e P r i G , d ofli ciate as English Ag ent at th e Court of Ca mbay. Here h e earn ed th e approval of his chiefs by an act of res olution certain ly remarkable i n a boy of

- Wh n th e n ten s e feel n us ed twen ty three. e i i g ro by th e murder of Naraiu Rao h ad aliena te d from a h unath rao th e eat a a s h e turn ed in R g gr j ghird r , a to th e En l s w t w m on Ma c 6th des p ir g i h i h ho , r h , 1 7 7 5 h e d ew u a treat ma n to t em la e , r p y ki g h rg

134 U N ER MADHAV RAO CO RT OF YOU G .

i atel w tten to ve n B am t at s uld pr v y ri Go r or odd h , ho th e es wa c n s en t Sh n e e t at Mr Malet P h o , i d hop d h . m t b e c sen a s env igh ho oy . His w s was an te for the es wa had i h gr d, P h al ea c ns nte an d alet sta ted for P na r dy o e d M r oo . Th e f ll w n lette w tten on th e 1 1 th eb ruar o o i g r, ri F y, 1 78 6 Bahi rav Ra h un at to Nan a Ph ad n a vis , by g h ’ e ts Malet s sl w a vance and its cl s n r por o d , o i g s en tence sh ws th at our c unt man s t n uis ed o o ry , di i g h th u he was was not a o e ce ta n e l a le o gh , b v r i d p or b a es fr ilti . You de e me to e rt en Mr Malet w . or r d r po , h left m a h ow far h e h ad ne an d w en he Bo b y , go h w ul e ch n c n l nf ou o d r a Poo a . A c ordi g y (I i orm y l that) h e reached Panwe l on th e 1 2th i n s tant. n du m n t He ema n e for e t a s (Hi o h) . r i d igh d y t e e On th e 21 s t h e left an d was nf me h r . , I i or d by l e tter th at on the 22n d h e h ad come to Kha lapur nea Kh O valin ust el w th e ats The r p j b o Gh . f l w n d a h e was to cl m th em He w ll o lo i g y i b . i o K n Th e eas n wh remain tw days at h a dala . r o y his marches are s o s low is becaus e h e req uires

- labourers for n o les s than 500to 700 h e ad loads . f This leads to con us ion an d w aste of time. — With him are th e following z Si x topi l alt M l ms elf Of t ese w a as nclud n a et . i i g hi h , an u ns h e three of th em are en titled to pal q i . T er

Th e n a mes a p p li ed to E n glishmen by India nsare man y a nd vari n h a e s elf eith er h ard or rea d —B oumi Farin ous . Th e followi g I v m e t y , An A a Ml a Ya an to i a and h i or F eran h i In re gre ng l , each , p wal g , g , g j, j , v , Jan lo The t erm sa h rblo i s wit h i n m ex eri ence onl us ed when g . g y p y E i t n ari n or th e ser a nt class an ngli shman s wi hi h e g by v . R N ER MADHAVRAO 135 COU T OF YOU G .

are 35 ses 200 ua s 100 se vants 50 hor , g rd , r , kamat te s 7 5 alan u n men 425 Mh ars 2 hi por r , p q i , , ele an l H s cu kit c ns s ts 4 a an u ns . i ts ph , p q i p o i of 1 bi and 2 s mall tents 3 bi raotis an d als g , g p ’ for s e vants Malet s Musalman anc n l i s r . d i g gir ” als w t i k o i h them n a p al hi . ’ On Malet s arri val at Poona there occurred a en Th e d ifference between him an d th e reg t . l atter was engaged in an expedition in th e Carn atic a a nd wis hed Malet without delay to join hi s rmy. Malet pleaded that h e wished firs t to p ay his r es pect to th e yo ung Peshwa an d this th e regent ’ w as a t las t f ce to all w Malet s s ta ave or d o . y g r s e to th e ues t n w e e h e was to sta and his i q io h r y , p lace of residence gave B ahirav Raghunath wh o h ad been entrus ted with his en tertainment consid e rable t u le O n th e 4th Ma c 1 78 6 h e ro b . r h, , wrote as follows to Nana ’ I have prepared a place in th e Gaikwad s us e Bu e Mal t n ts a m s t ho . t h ( e ) wa roo y po s u un e H t e f e tc e t ees . e h as e rro d d by r , h r or , pi h d h i s tents Oppos ite Parvati i n th e man go grove ’ n ea Anandrao Jiva i s a en He h as laced r j g rd . p — h is zan ankh ana presumably h is Mus ulman ’ He d as ns e th e Gaikwad s use but h e ro i i id ho , ” ms elf ma n hi re i s outside. lt u Mr Mal n sat sfie wit A ho gh . et was ot very i d h t his arrangement an d s eems to h ave grumbled a d eal his attent n was s n ve te to a good , io oo di r d fu t e uest n av n a e his nt and r h r q io . H i g g in d poi O ta ne leave to s ee th e es wa h e had n ext to b i d P h , H A 1 3 6 COURT OF YOUNGER MAD AVR O .

be rl ce ved He h ad s ee that h e s h ould prope y re i . br u t w t him a uant t Of es en ts Of w ch o gh i h q i y pr , hi n n r h Of th s on e s eems to hav e bee a you g Os t ic . i B ahirap ant wrote Malet h as broug ht a s h ahamrag (griffi n) from

ss in a to i e to th e es wa It w eve Aby i g v P h . , ho r, e in its ca e el w th e h ats But e ts di d g b o G . h h ad i T body carried after him. h e bird was very large e n e h H b i g four fe t igh . e brought it becaus e it ” T ' was e a e but it i s ead . h e t e Ofier v ry r r , d o h r n s we ve ema ne an d a e ate c n t ove s i g , ho r, r i d h d o r r y aros e as to h ow th e Pes hwa s hould receive the env Na na Ph adnavi s e e t at h e s ul be oy . ord r d h ho d a Mr M s n a d giv en th e same hon ours s . o ty n Colon el Mal c nt n t at t e U t n . Mr et e e h ad me e p o . o d d h h y r ly repres ented th e Bombay Governmen t an d that as h e was th e am as sa of alcutta h e s ul b dor C , ho d receive th e sa me honours a s th e Calcutta en voy h n s t n n e h e M al w e vi i i g Shi d or t og . A most a mus ing corres pon dence en sued between Ba h irav pan t and th e regent in which th e former recited all th e d evices vainly employed to in duce Malet to ’ acce t Na na Ph adnavis ul n E entuall it p r i g . v y , was arranged that th e Official reception s hould ’ ’ stan d ov er unt il Malet s return from th e reg ent s m Malet w m Ba v ca . hira an t es c be as p , ho P d ri d “ ” ext emel e ed vexed and a nn e was r y g ri v , , oy d , A to s ee th e Peshwa privately . n accoun t of this interview i s to be foun d i n a letter of anardh an a to Nana Ph adnavis ate 5th J Ap j i , d d Marc 1 78 6 h , .

UNGER MADH R 1 38 COURT OF YO AV AO.

all three powers formally agreed jointly toinvade

' M s Th en n a s s a e a y ore. e Op i g p g Of th e tre ty fran k ly confes ses its Obj ect A l h e e we s av t eat e l t thr e po r h e r i s with Tipu. But h e h as a as e all thr ee f us f s o . e e e h r d Th r or , th e three Govern ments will join tly ma ke an expedition and give h im s uch pun is hmen t th at h e will n ot have th e mean s of haras sing any Of ” t em a n Each w e was to ut h ag i . po r p men into th e fi eld and th e Nizam was to employ th e ’ two m an s e men ts in his s e v ce S la Co p y r gi r i . imi r ’ ly two Company s regimen ts we re to be hire d to a if e u ed a th e s am t of a th e es w t e a e . P h , r q ir , r p y Th e En l s h t k th e fi eld at the a o nte t me g i oo pp i d i , but s oon foun d th at th eir allies were n ot s o ready m n M l t to act u to th e a ee e t. a et at las exas p ir gr , , ’ p erated by what h e though t was th e reg ent s b t a Mr Par s n s el o h e duplicity u wh t . a i b ieves t av een h is lack Of mean s S ke to him s o s a l b , po h rp y that h e directed th e Marath a agent with th e ’ En l s a m Hari aut Ph adke to ask for Malet s g i h r y , p , ecall Hari an t we e kn ew n o En l s h r . p , ho v r, g i . M Th e En l sh en e al k n ew n o a at . Mr g i G r r hi . ’ e th e En l s n te ete was Malet s er Ch rry , g i h i rpr r, p s on al frien d s o Harip an t h ad to write to Nan a th at under th e circumstan ces h e could n ot we ll rais e th e E en ll M let a nd Kennawa d uest n . tua a di q io v y, y infus e s ome en ergy into th e Hyderabad an d Poona adminis tration s an d th e firs t Mys ore w ar termin ated with th e humiliation of Tipu and a partition et een th all es of h alf h is k n m nclu n b w e i i gdo , i di g ER M DHA RAO 139 COURT OF YOUNG A V .

T d m an l h te w t . h e Eas t n a e Coorg I i Co p y, d ig d i h ’ Malet s succ s s ot th e En l s M n s t to c eate e , g g i h i i ry r ’ But h e e en t s feel n s we e h im a baronet. t r g i g r v e d ifi eren t Malet on eh alf of the m an ry . b Co p y pres en ted h is bill for their regimen ts at th e rate of R a m nth l Rs for e u s us . . o , p q ip m n t Rs for t n s t and Rs as a e a . , . r por atu t for t e allant In all th e ll came gr i y h ir g ry . bi but N n a Ph d n vi to Rs . 7 It was a a a a s p id, i n th e bittern es s Of his heart wrote to Govindrao Kale th e Ma at a en at e a a as , r h voy Hyd r b d, follows Ma let a t na Kn e Ken naw a at e Poo , iv ( y) Hyd r a ad h a e s at d w n an d n e n th n but av e b v o do o i g , h n a e Wh le t e w e e s tt s pe t l kh s of rup es . i h y r i ing down pe ople s aid th ey cann ot really be doing n t n t e mus t b e ev s n s me cunn n o hi g , h y d i i g o i g

l t. And th at is wh at h as actuall a en e p o y h pp d . Now wheth er w e like it or n ot we have to agree to w at th e sa an d a t u to th e t eat It is h y y c p r y . true that its terms were th at wh en Das s ara came we we e to s end a c n s i e a le fo ce ass a r o d r b r . D ar pass ed by a nd Diwali came a n d what was d n e was ne af wali h e c o do ter Di . (T y ons ider) each d a as if it was a u a e You l y y ga ( g ) . wil sa t at wal i s th e s ame as as sa a Pa y h Di i D r . g riwalas w ll a ree w th ou but tO iwalas i g i y , p w ll n ot be ut Off l ke th at h e w ll take a i p i . T y i pair of s cales and they will s it d own and weigh th e meaning of ea ch ph ras e in th e treaty and th e ll not let ou s ea a s n le w r e y wi y p k i g o d . (Th y 14 R UN ER MAD A RA 0 COU T OF YO G H V O.

will exclaim) You made a fin e dis play ! Without an y trouble you h a ve g ot forts and s trongh olds wh ile we worked ours elves to d'eath An d they will certain ly s ay that th e Compan y h as bee n ruined a n d as k h ow we can have the face to cla m our s a e h a e n o u t a ut i h r . I v do b bo nd wh l k n it. A i e s pea i g they will roll their eyes in ang er and forg et all that we h ave done ” for them. ’ Nor was Govin drao Kale s ans wer les s patheti c Th e es en t a s are e a At n a ou pr d y v ry h rd . Poo y a e Male t e e we a e Kn e Ken naw a h v . H r h v iv ( y) . They are both s killed in th eir work and s ervants of th e s ame mas te Malet w tes to Kn e w at r . ri iv h goes on at Poon a ; Knive writ es to Malet wh at es on h e e en Malet est ns ou an d go r . Th qu io y Kn ve me an d the ma e us ans we An d t is i y k r . h e s at th nd l e expos s u to gre bo er a difi cu ty . Th y s earch out whether our an s wers are true or f ls e And th e man wh o ets cau h t etween a . g g b ‘ them s ufiers s ore trouble . ’ In s pite of Ph ad navis fears th e Englis h g ave th e Marathas their fair sh are an d Malet in th e end ’ gained to s ome extent th e regent s res pect . He was even more succes sful with th e youn g Peshwa whos e affection s as well as thos e Of th e Poona l tu e In p eople h e s eems to have complete y cap r d . l us e and this h e d erived great he p from Drs . Cr o m m f h s taff we e s lful ndle e e s o is . e Fi y, b r Th y r ki s ur e ns and atten e on all low wh o g o d d , high or , n e ed St ll ea e aid was ed th eir s ervices . i gr t r

142 UR OF UN ER MADHAVR CO T YO G AO.

and Malc lm T e es h ’ o . h P wa who loved Malet s s c et h ad ta en h im t e e w th him N o i y k h r i . ana Ph adnavis weve was af a th at on th , ho r, r id e return journey th e Englishman might at Satara w eave an ntr ue w t th e m s n e Ma a a a and i ig i h i pri o d h r j , as ma b e s een f m th e f ll w n lette t o y ro o o i g r, o k s teps to prevent their meeting Th e Pes hwa an d his re tinue came to W ai and after th e eclipse on th e 3rd Ashwin W ad went to Mah ablesh war an d etu n e on th e 4 th M r r d , alet h He alwa s e 4 r 5 kos with im. y go s o daily in s ea c f t ere are man f rts r h o sp or . Th y o here and he exam n es th em d a l t u h a tel es i i y hro g cope. s Of th em T e M He t en makes ma . h a a a a h p h r j h, “ th e Queen Mother and th e Satara n otables s ent a mes s a e nv t n th e es wa as h e h ad cl m e g i i i g P h , i b d th e Sal e at to a h is es ects to th e M a p gh , p y r p ah a If th e es wa w e e to o Malet w raj . P h r g ould acc m an him Now Sata a is th e m s t im o p y . r o tant lace in th e k n d m It w ul b e por p ( i g o ) . o d aw t l q uite differen t if h e s i c ose . SO it was decided th at th e Pes hw a s h ould p ay his res pects ’ alone an d by putting Off Malet s vis its from d ay to day th e Maharaj a was in d uced to believe th at h e was n ot c m n SO h e an d th e es wa exc an o i g . P h h g ts f l t es n ele ant a d a ed res en o c a n s . p o h , ph hor e The following d ay th e Peshwa and h is s uite W i Nan a Ph adn av returned to a . is thus though t that h e had outwitted th e en voy but h e was afterwards disgusted to learn that on th e day Of ’ th e Peshwa s vis it to Satara fort Malet h ad climbed UR F UN ER MADHAVRAO 14 CO T O YO G . 3 t h e fort of Sonj ai and h ad Obs erved th e whole s cene t u a teles c e hro gh op . If h weve th e Old e ent n e e w ll e , o r, r g v r ho y ov r came his s us c n els ewh e e Malet atta ned a pi io , r i degree of in timacy with the Poo na aris tocracy

wh c as Mr. Parasnis h as O s e e is extraordi i h , b rv d, d n m nn N ma r n ary in th e light of mo er a ers . O riage or th read ceremony s eems to h ave been complete w t u h im He atten de e ularl th e an at i ho t . d r g y G p i fes tival both in th e palace of the Pes hwas an d of th e Ph adkes and a m n s Of e e e ee w r , Br h i v ry d gr e e willing to drin k medicin es prep ared either by him H s n f or his ct s . e wa i act the reat s c al s uc do or , , g o i n s et n 1 79 5 h e un ce s s Of Poo a oci y . I t yo g Peshwa either threw h ims elf or fell from th e upper storey Of th e Sh anwar Wad a an d after innumerable plots an d counterplots his cousin B aj i rao s ucceeded h im n th e l cush n He t oo c me n t e w n O roya io . a u der h a d F of th e magician . or when Malet retired in Ma ch 1 797 th e n e w es wa a ted w t him r , , P h p r i h with th e utmost reluctan ce and s ent by him to th e ’ En l s K n a fla tte n le tte in wh ch Malet s g i h i g ri g r, i s e v ces we e h l a ec ate and es ents r i r igh y ppr i d, pr

worth Rs . On his return to England Malet resided until his l r death in 1 8 15 at Wi bu y Hous e. By Sus an Lady Malet h e h ad 8 s ns Of w m th e el es t Sir lex , o ho d A ’ an der Malet s ucceed ed to his fath er s title an d from 1 8 5 to 18 66 was En l s h am as s ad at B e l n 6 g i b or r i . n t e son Sir th u Malet ecame a mem er A o h r , Ar r , b b

of th e B m a ve nment. And a t i d s on o b y Go r h r , R N ER MADHAVRAO 144 COU T OF YOU G .

Malet w le ll ct Of a n a dis Mr. u e H gh , hi Co or Th , cove red by an un con s cious atavism th e h ill s tation of Mat e an h r . He e must take lea e Of Mr P aras nis and h is r I v . m s t i nte est n b k In it h e h as ven us o r i g oo . g i , s etc e t in en and en c l th e rt a ts Of k h d bo h p p i , po r i th e vers atile an d able men wh o adorn ed th e Court h l s s wa t n e Of t e a t Pe h bu o e wh o rul d in Po ona. There may be s een th e dark and brooding brow of th e great N an a Ph ad navis wh o s trove all in v ain s f e to pilot th e hip o s tate th rough th ragin g w aters. h e e too lau h s at us i n th e o of hi s tw ent T r g , j y y ea s th e un e Madh avrao all un c ns c us of y r , yo g r , o io a futu e te le an d un t mel eath An d r ht r rrib i y d . ig through th e book th ere s trid es th e burly figure Of th e En l s en a t fea les s es u ceful g i h voy , droi , r , r o r — and in sinuating th e s tormy petrel whos e p res ence more clearly than augh t els e foretold to t h e dis cern ing Observer th e cyclone th at was s oon to s weep ’ away for ever th e whole s tructure Of th e Pesh wa s m n n do i io .

1 46 M R C ME A ATHI O DY .

with an anachronism s imilar to that with which Macaulay charged Racine th e s entiments and ” as es of e sa lles in th e cam of Aul s T phr V r i p i . he ’ ate w en W man s Rev lt as M d h A o o , r. ’ Kh adilkar s la i s called en s is sh l p y , Op , ort y after th e eat attle of Kuruks he ra Th e Pan v gr b t . d a t e s aft e th e twelve ea s of exile and bro h r , r y r one of ’ disg uise forced on them by Yudhis hth ira s d icing matc h ad at last c me nto t ei own h , o i h r . Their c us n Dur odh an was ea hi s fat e K o i y d d, h r ing r h tra was t e s n r Y i Dh rit as h ir pri o e . uh d sh thira h ad ascen ded th e throne of Hastinapura and had s ent Arj una with th e As hwamedh a horse that h e mig ht exact t ute and su mi s s n w e eve it roa e rib b io h r r m d. A una h ad een a ea a sent an d eve w rj b y r b , ry here the s e had wan e e Yudhis hthira had e n hor d r d , b e ackn owledg ed emperor when in a small Hima layan kingdom it was s eized and tribute was ’ ef s e Th e ule Sh vetketu enn s n s K r u d . r r , T y o ing ’ Gama mself ackn wle e Yudh ishth ira s ve , hi o dg d o r l d s h but hi s dau te Pramila n furth r or ip, gh r , goi g e n t nces s Ida had esta l s e not m tha he Pri , b i h d erely ’ ’ man k n m l s c lle e but a w s . N O ma a gir o g o i gdo n , e e t t lette s f m Shv etketu c ul ente xc p wi h r ro , o d r it save on pain Of death an d s h e and h er female ’ ban d s were prepared to res is t all men s claims for ’ u e t nclu n Yudhishthira s . i e K n s p riori y, i di g L k i g ma Sh vetketu h ad n ot muc s m ath w t his Ga , h y p y i h ’ daughter s views an d promised Arj una h er hand f a if h e could cure h er o her folly . Th t inv in cible wa weve c ul not s ta n his arms w th rrior, ho r, o d i i MARA C ME 1 47 THI O DY . th e l of th e fa s ex So it was a ee t t b ood ir . gr d ha l ke th e nce Fl an and C cil h e and s e i Pri ori y , om ’ c m an n s s ul en te Pramila s ma n and f o p io ho d r do i , i l h eart Of th e n s s e win t e ces s . Ar un p o ib , h Pri j a t th ee c m an n s Push adh an wa his co ook r o p io , p , m man er-in -c ef a un e who d hi , yo g h ro in youth h ad ’ b een betrothed to Pramila s comman der-in-chief

Ru ma a and two Old men Maitra a and Ja ruka p y , y g , wh o furn is h mos t of th e comic element in th e ’ la . e do not l ke enn s n s allants p y Th y , i T y o g , ’ a o t w men s s u s es but un a affects to b d p o di g i , Arj e a vakil come with an Offer of marriage fi'om ’ un s h dh anwa uts on an l Arj a. Pu pa p O d man s wig and heard and pretends to b e like Maitraya an d a ruka an anc ent c u nsell r in atten J g , i o o dance ’ on Ar una s vak l Th e fi st scene cl s j i . r os e as the four s tart on their q uest armed with letters from K n Sh vetketu Th e s ec n s c ne i g . o d e opens on th e ’ front e of ueen Pramila s Kin m S me lad i r Q gdo . o y s oldi ers are On d uty an d are pass ing their time abus ing th e male s ex when they es py Arj un a and h is three atten ants . e are ar es te b t as d Th y r d, u they ’ uce K n Sh vetketu s letters t e are prod i g , h y brought in to th e Darbar of Queen Pramila and h er aun t S t a a a Th e latte h as t a y m y . r he title of Guru Maharaj and s h e is our old friend th e Lady Blan che wh o

Of fad ed formand h augh tiest li neaments Wit h all h er autumn t resses fa lsel y brown h ot sid e lon d a ers at us a ti t S g gg , ger ca t ” In act o spri ng. 148 M R ME A ATHI CO DY .

’ It is Satyamaya wh o h as filled Pramila s head

Th e Mr. K adil w t n nsense. a s c e i h o L dy P y h , h

kar h as mtte and as t in wisel . F or o i d , I h k, y Tennyson h as n ot made it clear why that young and charming girl s hould have been so bitter male uman t La lan c e w as against h i y. dy B h wedded to a fool and on that account influen ced I a Sat ama a m v e a w s Princess d . y y was o d by i h su as s a vat h o as one s t has it ran a to rp P r i w , ory , ’ woman s kingdom in th e Himalayas until s educed S v wh o ma e h is wa nto h er ca ital d i s by hi , d y i p , a l an d as s nl s ascet c In th e guised as ho y p io es i . Durbar th e four adven turers have to bear much ue a use Of th e male s ex of w c th e fol grotesq b , hi h l a s rv a s ec men owing m y e e s p i . ’ Men are accurs ed (mele ) mummers i In their childhood they have faces like women in th eir youth th e blackguards blacken their fa ces w n ear s and in t e Old a e t e by gro i g b d ) h ir g , h y p ut a coat of whitewash over th e black s ins of

ut . I n a s n le life t e faces h ave their yo h i g , h ir ” three different colours ! ’ E entuall Pramila afte ea n h er fat e s v y , r r di g h r lette s tells th e s o- calle vak l t at h e ma for r , d i h y ten days s tay in h er kingdom and persuade h er if an to ma una It ma e a s h e e be h e c rry Arj . y p rh p r

‘ ‘ ment ne th at acc d n to Mr Vaid a una io d or i g . y , l Arj

0 ti e of affi ibl it n n i Th e prac c xi ng forc e ep h ets to ou s , whi ch i s n E n lish oci et usua ll confined to men is i n eccan ociet u ll g S y y , D S y sua y h con fined to women . T e epith et mel a or d ead i s a very common a busi e word v . ' Th M a h a ti ci e ah r ta c m 1 45 Mr. 0. V . a ri s . : V B 1 . A p y aid a .A . b , b y , ,

LL B .

1 5 M R H ME 0 A AT I CO DY . evasions to escape punis hment reminded Wag ’ mat of h er t e s attem ts to eva e s c l i bro h r p d hoo . Wagmati mention s this to Budhimati wh o then me h s n too mus t b e at s l re mbers that er o choo . Following the train Of th ough t thereby s tarted ’ th e two women agree t o es ca pe from P ra mila s clutches by th e aid of a Bhil and his wife who ha ve j us t a rri ved bringing a mes s ag e to Rup ma a f m h er m t e and th e two w men do y ro o h r, o eventually g et to their homes after a very ’ a mus ing s cene between them and th e Bhil s wife wh o cann ot be persuaded that they ha ve not ’ d es n s h r h us d s v tue Th e reat n ig on e ban ir . g s ce e in th e la weve i s th e w o n of Ru ma a p y, ho r, o i g p y ’ Push adh anwa W t h er m t er s letter by p . i h o h c mes to Ru ma a a ctu e of h er et th ed o p y pi r b ro . Th e s ht of it m es h er ee l and as s is ig ov d p y, h e l n at it Push adh anwa s till wea n ooki g , p , ri g the s u s e of an Old man makes h is wa to h er di g i , y es ence on th e etence of w nn n h er ov er if pr pr i i g , os s le to th e ea of we l ck wit th e lover p ib , id d o h

afi anced to her in c ldh . h er s us t he hi ood To di g , at once begins making love to h er on his own account an d calls h er h is dear on e and hims elf h er slave Even tuall es d e h e s elf w t exas . y , b i r i h ’ eration at th e Old man s im tun t s he p por i y , c nfes s es h er l e for us h nw o ov P p adh a a. I translate a a t of the s cen e ve t m p r rba i . Ru ma a Push adh an wa how w ul ou p y O p , o d y like to h ear this Old monkey calling th e girl whom o l u ve and wh o l ves ou h is ea one . Now y o o y , d r , M R ME 1 51 A ATHI CO DY.

u old f l h ow do ou l ke t at ? I efuse to yo oo , y i h r marry Pushpadh anwa only becaus e of th e attrac ’ e s ule And alt u o kn w t ion s of wom n r . ho gh y u o

h s ou et este me nt n to th e ctu e. t i y y p r . (Poi i g pi r ) N ow do you th ink your old face is more winning ’ th an Pus h adhanwa s o k accu s e one l p L o , r d , ook ’ t t s ctu e well To c n ue a w man s fan c a hi pi r . o q r o y — eyes like thes e are n eeded eyes flas hing with

light and rounded like a lot us flower in bloom. en u e es w e an d l at t s lau n Op yo r y id , ook hi ghi g m ut th e au h t eaut of th s face th at o h, h g y b y i , a a as t w ch d me em ace i de r bro d bre hi bi s br t. And t en old c i le h e u w te ea h , r pp , id yo r hi b rd in s a h me. Push adhanwa : s u se ett one how p (Di g i d) Pr y , am I wors e th an Push padh anwa Rupmaya : How are you wors e ? How are you worse ? Push padh anwa : (Disguis ed) My eyes are n o ’ l l th an Pu h adh anwa s I ave s t n t es s come y s p . h re g h i n this my beard to do merely in s port s uch deeds o f valour as Pus hpadh an wa ha s n ever eith er in ut or as c mman e - in-c ef acc m l s h e y o h o d r hi o p i d. O d ear one I feel su e th at ou w ll t w t at ic , r y i hro h p t u e as e and end f n l n t s e r id by o d i g hi b ard . Rupmaya : Seeing that I listen to him the old " f l e ns t n ccu s e one B e 06 w th oo b gi do i g . A r d ! i

ou at n ce. Get out th s i nstant . If ou d o not y o i y , ’ I ll catch your beard and drag y ou by it into th e ’ u t a d I ll make suc a s h w of ou t at co r y r . h o y h ’ l N w ou l i ll u fe. o t ou t you l remember t a yo r i y ge . 1 2 MARATHI ME 5 CO DY.

Pus h ad h anwa : is uised neeli n N o p (D g , k g) , D Ru ma a N o. o w at ou w ll but t s u p y . h y i hi yo r s lave w ll l n on at f et i i ger your e . ’ Rupmaya : I ll never bring this accursed one to eas n unt I a him out his e e r o il dr g by b ard. !Sh z s h s e n ulls I mes awa h er sei e i b ard a d p . t co y in an She l s fi s t at th e ctu e and t en at h d . ook r pi r h Pushp adhanwa an d then timidly moving back l s f l H t ws awa th e es t f ook ond y at him. e hro y r o h is s u s e di g i .] Pus h adhanwa : Ru ma a I env th e ctu e p p y , y pi r in u h n P s f yo r a d . u hp adh anwa o th e picture h as n v fallen at u f et He h s n eve kn elt b e e er yo r e . a r f e r f f o But h e c l k or you o awn ed be ore y u. an oo through my eyes fierce and reddened with th e ’ lus t of battle * on your lotus ch eek to his love s nt n A s m es c e t . nd et on t e e eal e which o y h y (r ) y , if denied your love will look at nothi ng i n th e l ou fu o s e f ss s wor d y re se t mil in ondne . D oes thi a t al t b efit ou I n t e cture I n p r i i y y e vy h pi . e vy it An nl s I take t f m ou h e ta es d u e s i it . . ro y ( k )

Have you looked at me ? Now answer truly . Am I in any way wors e to look at than Pushp adhanwa in th e picture ? Ru ma a M l d w at can I sa P You dis p y y or , h y guis ed yours elf as an old man and made me con fes s m l ve for ou So w at els e can t s u y o y . h hi yo r s a e n ow s a to ou ? But ea on e if an l v y y d r , y waitin g maid were by chan ce to come here s ud d enly and were to s ee you Th e i tur n u t re res nted Push a nwa a r p c e o d o b p e p d ha i n rmou .

154 M R ME A ATHI CO DY.

but in to ake h er n ll e M K l e m fi a l r. a ord r y yi d, h di kar v f n res orts to a de ice s imilar to that o Te n ys on . ’ It will be remembered that after th e Prince s ’ disguise h ad been betrayed by Cyril s d runken s n Ida in a fu m unte h er se an r de o g, ry o d hor d o ofl

Hoof hoof by , And ever h oof a knell t o m d esi res y y , Cla n ed on th e rid e and t h en anoth er shrie g b g k, ’ Th e Head th e Head th e Pri ncess 0 t h e Head 1 , , , F or bli nd wi th rage sh e missed th e plank and rolled

I n v n t l th e ri er. Out I s pra g fromglow o g oom. Th ere whirled her wh ite robe like a b lossomed bran ch B l apt to th e h orri ble fa ll a g ance I gave, N c more 3 but woman vested as I was Pl unged and th e flood d re w ; yet I ca ught h er Oari ng one arm and beari ng i n my left Th e weight of a ll th e h opes of half th e world tro t o b ufl t t land i n ai n tree S ve e o v . A Was h alf d i srooted fromh is place and stooped To d rench h is da rk locks i n t h e gurgl ing wa ve - Mid ch annel . Ri ht on t h i s we d ro e a nd cau ht g v g , ” And ras i n own th b ou h in th g p g d e g s I ga ed e shore .

’ In Mr Kh adilkar la wev Sa ama or . s e t a p y , ho r, y y th e a lanch e ets a d uck n als L dy B g i g o . Sh e h as ’ had h er fears th at i n ten days time th e young a e al f va kil may make gr at de o love . Pa rtly to wa tch Pramila an d partly to practis e austeri t es as a n u w d w s ul sh e has i , good Hi d i o ho d , r a s of t a followed h e niece to th e b nk h e Sar swati. Sh e s urprises Pramila and Arjuna in a n an imated s cene w e e th e latte scl s es mself and , h r r di o hi offers his famous bow Gandiva for Pramila to trample on in reven ge for hi s treatment of h er f b ow when th e tigres s charg ed . I sh e does trample on it Arjuna will kn ow that s h e d oes ME 1 55 MARATHI CO DY .

l ve h im Pramila es tates and as s h e n ot o . h i does s o Satyamaya rushes acros s a bridge whence s h e h as overheard th e discus sion in order to tram le on i h e self Th e e—n o u t of p t r . bridg do b — Hemadpanthi architecture breaks and Satyamaya una t n e is h urled into th e river . Arj a o c Springs ’ f er Pramila w s n to s a e Ar una s a ter h . i hi g h r j dang er refus es to s tay behind and the s cene clos es with th e heroic Paudav swimming to shore with ’ a l a rm In enn ady on e ch a . T ys on s play th e Prin ces s s till remain s obdurate and h er hero h as

to fi t in th e l sts be alf- lle h er t e gh i , h ki d by bro h r an d n urs ed back to life by h ers elf before s h e will a Mr Kh a ilka r l e w But . d clea c ul n ot g iv y . r y o d s o eal wit th e nv nc le A una He t e ef e d h i i ib rj . h r or akes Sat ama a r ve un ateful Pr mila m . a y y p o gr , ’ s cke h er aun t s n at tu e c nfes ses h er ho d by i gr i d , o afi ection for h er gallant lover and Satyamaya l eaves th e story with these words O Adimaya (Parvati) why were n ot my eyes clos ed before they saw this s ight I can never teac an t w man all m w s m Now o h o her o y i do . I g n t th e f est to e f m aus te t es Nor s all i o or p r or ri i . h I ever move from th e s eat where I s hall perform t he m until th e pride of men is conquered and ’ u ntil women s wris ts have s trength enough to ” rn men t et n es tu in o w urs . In th e meantime rumou rs h ave reached th e capital that th e troops with Pramila have become isaffecte Th e ulk of th e w men a m c mes d d . b o r y o from th e capi tal on th e scene in time to face Arju 1 M R H C E Y 56 A AT I OM D .

’ ’ n a s a m w o ave nva e Pramila s land to r y, h h i d d s t at ar c mes to t nera l F am ee h n o h m o heir ge . r i la weve nte venes tells th e s n s i es , ho r, i r , Oppo i g d that h er reign is over an d that sh e is to b e Arj u ’ ’ na s bride and the play clos es with th e couple s ’ arrival at th e King Sh vetketu s camp. He bles s es the a m ses to h an t em ve his lan s p ir, pro i d h o r d and wealth before retiring like a true Aryan king to meet eat in th e act ce of auste t es an d h pr i ri i , d t en tu n n to his s e ants h e tells t em o h r i g rv , h N w all of you go to th e capital an d arrange for the ma a e ce em n es of una and Pra l rri g r o i Arj mi a.

nd i a Ask me no more thy fate a m ne re sealed . I t a ai nst th e s tr a ma nd all i n ai n s rove g e v . Let the great river take me to the ma in No more d ear love for at a touch I yi eld , , " Ask me no mere .

It w ul take it als be im 0 er to as k w at o d, I , o mp h ’ ece t n P ramila ece e f m Ar una s fa l r p io r iv d ro j mi y. ‘ ’ Was s h e s nubbed by Subh adra P Did Arj una s one-fifth s hare of Draup adi ever box h er ears ? u t n ot n u w men ar Let us tr s . Hi d o e capable of ext a na s elf-s acrifice an d s u m s r ordi ry b i s ion. Let us rather hepe that from th e lattice windows of s ome p alace i n Has tinapura Pramila s melt th e odours an d s aw th e s moke g o up from the g reat As hwamedh a sacrifice which Yudhis hthira h eld when h e was finally crowned Emperor of th e Un iverse that sh e lived happily un til s uch time as th e Pandavas an d Draup adi went forth on th e Mah aprasth an and that s h e was s till alive wh en thirty -eight years after th e Kuruks h etra

M HASHIVR A R A T A DAY .

— To day th e Govern ment ofli ces are clos ed throughout th e Presidency and th e weary admi nis trator will have time to s eek s olace i n th e latest mas te ece of ct a ss or Ma ie rell rpi Vi ori Cro r Co i. f e we e lun n nt its el e c Be or , ho v r, p gi g i o d ta ble e t s it ma n ot e a s be w th out rofit or d p h , y p rh p i p un nte es t n to c ns e wh to-d a is a l i r i g o id r y y ho iday. It s the Mah ashivratra the eates t fes t val i , gr i of

S va th e es ent h ea of th e n u t a . T hi , pr d Hi d ri d he Mah as hivratra falls on th e 1 4th day of th e dark h alf of Magh and I have come across two s tories t l to ex la n wh it es so e are f o d p i y do , Th y , o c u s e me e tales but el us tales are l o r , r , r igio a w ays of in teres t and th ese perhaps es pecially s o far they illustrate the peculiar Hindu doctrin e that accidental acts whether of good or evil are as efficac us or as unis h a le as ntent nal io p b i io on es . Th e firs t s t i s the c mm n one n ory o o . O ce u pon a time th ere lived in Mod esh akhya town in Vaid arbha or Berar a wicked king an d a worse t t a e full s c e min is er. Bo h g v op to their evil p as s ns s o t at in t e next l fe t e ec io , h h ir i h y b ame res ect vel a c mm n h un te and a east of e p i y o o r b pr y. On th e 1 4th Magh wadya th e former was on a A HIVRATRA 59 M HAS DAY. 1 hun ting expedi tio n when h e was s uddenly attack th lat e To save ms elf th e s t sman ed by e t r . hi por — climbed a Bel of all trees the mos t s acred to — Sh iva and as th e wild beas t s trove to clamber aft er him h e efende hims elf w t one of its , d d i h b nc es In th e st u le Bel leaves e ra h . r gg dropp d ’ ’ both fromthe hunter s h an d and th e beas t s mouth on to where i n the sand ben eath lay a hidden h l n Shivaite pindi. N ow t e ayi g of a Bel leaf on a Shivaite pindi cons titutes th e offering deares t to Shi va In an nstant th e s ns of th e two we e . i i r forgiv en and Shiv a hims elf appeared in his fiery chariot and bore them away with him to hi s in K la a I n u o heaven ai s . n ho o r f this miracle th e 1 4th Magh wadya h as been deemed to be th e ’ s t of all S va s l a s h olie hi ho y d y . Th e s econd s tory i s to b e foun d in th e Skanda Puri na and was told by th e sage Shuk to Shounak th e t e R s s n ce u n an d o h r i hi . O po a time there lived a king called Mitras aha of the royal lin e of Iksh waku wh o was learned above all men in th e h e V s Sh as tras and t eda . Hi s rule extended over th e wh ole earth an d its kings everywhere ute On e d a K M p aid h im trib . y ing itrasaha whi le h unt n f u t w t and s lew a em n T d i g o gh i h d o . he e ’ mon s brother witn ess ed the fight and thought to et ven eance H f a h ow g g . e e red open battle ’ s h e m h t meet his t e s fate So h le t ig bro h r . e di s guise d himself as a cook and obtained employ ’ ment in K n Mitrasah a s us e l A i g ho ho d . ll went well un til th e shradh annivers ary of King Mit MAHASHIVRATRA 1 60 DAY.

’ rasah a s fath er ea t feast was re ared and . A gr p p as th e demon s urpas sed in s kill all th e other c s h e was ent uste w th th e re aration of ook , r d i p p n Am n th e uests wa th e s th e din er . o g g s age Vasis hta and in th e food prepared for him th e d e exte ousl s li d s me an mon cook d r y ppe o hum flesh . N ow Vas is hta possess ed bes ides h is two eyes an inner eye of knowledge and with it h e perceived t n m a h e h ad ea e u an es . F u ous h e th t h fl h ri , curs ed King Mitrasaha and condemned him to th e f m of a man-e at n em n Kin Mit take or i g d o . g t asaba protes ted that h e knew n othing of th e as s ta too lea nt t r u h is nne matter . V i h r h o g h i r ey e of knowledge that King Mitrasaha was n ot But th e c se f a n to blame. ur o a s ge once s poke e alled An all t at K n itr ah cannot be r c . d h i g M as a could obtain was that th e period of his demon hood s hould be red uced to 12 years . Then com polled by th e curse h e as sumed th e guis e of a man - eating raksh as a and wen t into th e deep un le One d a wh en am n th u the j g . y ro i g ro gh fores t h e met a Brahman and his wife gathering a? mi h . un h e at nce s e ze th e a s a d a H gry , o i d Br h man an d though the wife vainly begged for l fe K n Mitrasah a ate him u c e his h is i i g p, pi k d clean an d th en ent his wa Th e w fe bones w y . i at e e t et e th e nes ma e t em nt a g h r d og h r bo , d h i o

0 a h t i n A samidh (pl ural , 8 mid a) it a w g of o e of th e ni ne sacred it i l ne itt k t rees wit h wh ich s a o perm ed to ma e b orn or sacred fire. The ni ne t rees are alas R ui Pim al hami h air ur a Dar h a P , , p , S , K , D v , b , Umbar and Agh ad a.

1 62 MAHASHIVRATRA DAY.

h us band died while s h e was s till young and for s ome days th e precepts of h er parents an d the effects of their early teaching enabled h er to t um h ve tem tat n s and es es B ut h r ri p o r p io d ir . e eaut was suc t at all men l n e for h er and b y h h o g d , at las t s he yielded a nd s o entered upo n e vil H r a ents f un o cours es . e p r o d ut h er wicked n es s sm s s h er f m th i an d di i ed ro e r house . Sh e th en became th e mistress of a Sudra an d g ave hers elf up unrestrainedly to th e eatin g of meat an d th e k n of ne One d a drin i g wi . y when s h e c ou ld obtain no meat s h e killed a young heifer a n d ’ eating h alf of it esca ped th e n eigh bour s bla me b c in out th at a an t e h ad k lle it Sh e y ry g p h r i d . died n ot long afterwards and when h er soul came ’ ’ ‘ to ama s u t t a u ta s ec s Y Co r , Chi r g p r ord howed t at sh e h ad c mmitte d oha t a an d s h e was h o g y , at n e to th e lackes t el In r t on ce con sig d b H l . h e n ex l fe sh e ecame a l nd le us an d filt h an i , b b i , pro hy C d ala woman whom n ot even a Chan dala would ma - d a s h e was e n f m th e il rry . To y b ggi g ro p k na b ut all efus ed h r lm s to a e a s . At grim Go r , r las t one l m in d e s n lace a Bel leaf in , pi gri ri io p d h In an e sh e th ew it awa an d it h er and . g r r y h a te n en th e l d fell on a hidden S iv i pi di . Th or ’ l ea t melte in t for h er and he of Kai as h r d pi y , s en t h is chariot and his messengers to hear h er h ea en W th t es e w h e away to his v . i h ords t mes s engers and th e chariot bore away th e Chan d ala woman to th e s n owy mountain tops of Kai

u i s he in a n Ch it rag pta t record g gel . MAHASH VRATRA 1 3 I DAY . 6

la s . ea n th e w s of th e s a e autama H ri g ord g G , h ope once more came to th e heart of King Mitra s a a and h e ma e his w a to G karn a and on h , d y o , th e 14th d ay of th e Krish na or dark - half of Magh h e fas ted an d each watch of th e n ight h e w ors hi pped Shi va by placing on his h oly pindi th l av s of th e B el t ee An d th f ll n e e e r . e o owi g d a y h e fed Brahmin s and gave gifts to th e poor a n d th e l n an d in t s w se h e too ta n e b i d, hi i ob i d th e me c of th e l S va Th e ma e of th e r y ord hi . i g ’ C h an d ala woman faded from King Mitras ah a s ey e s and h e kn ew th at h e was freed from th e most terrible of all s in s th at a man may commit h e s in of ah m n -bat a a m n u t Br i y or Br h i m rder . P R OV E R B I AL P HI L OSO P HY I N

W E STE R N IN D IA .

—THE S N OF K I. S W AYI G ATHIA AR .

Th e d ay h as in Englan d long gon e by when the wis e s aws an d well - worn sayings of s ome time hon oured member of th e fa mily carried weigh t in If n a dis cus s ion . o e practis ed in ordinary con vers ation th e art of introducing happily rhyming e s on e w ul s n h ave no on e left prov rb , o d oo with wh om to convers e and beyond that of an intoler able bore on e w ould h ave ach iev ed no other re pu h n tation . Yet two u d ed ears a o t n s r y g , hi g were T u e e different . he Sq ir W s tern s whom Macaulay in th e famo us third ch apter of h is hi story d e s cribes as ul n w t an r n rod th e feu al d m s r i g i h i o ir d o ain , yet s tan ding awe s truck in th e Lon don Street s at ’ th e s h t of th e o d Ma s s w us e t l ig L r yor ho , d h e o d Englis h pro verbs a s th e s t aple buttres s of th eir e ca a in arguments . On n im g e what a formidable in e of es s ion o e s s uc as eng oppr pr v rb , h a n a s a nl l n d a al n ut t A wom , p e a w ree Th e more you b eat th e m t h e better they be ; ” an d S a e th e rod s l th e c l mus t h a e p r , poi hi d v been wh en it wa s con s id ered almos t impious to

1 66 PROVERBIAL PHILOSOPHY . me c ne whi c is n ea l a e uct n of et di i ) , h r y r prod io Di ” “ cu es m e t an t e ct rs o al n r or h h do o . S s o dukh a ” osad dab ada (th e cure for grief i s days ) Time ” i s th e es t eale B ut mo e ften th e d fferent b h r. r o i conditi ons of life neces s itate a different clothi ng “ f r h e am e We s al t at l t s ot o t s e id a . ay l h g i te rs i n ” l Th e Kathiwadi an s a s all h s go d . peas t y t at i ” w te s n t m lk u lu u na We hi i o i (dhol eta d dh hi) . ” s a a full u s e ne e lac s f en s He s a s y p r v r k ri d . y on a green tree there are many parrots l la wanna s ud h ana W e s nn se ( i a g ) . ay pe y wi “ and pound foolish h e s ays it is us eles s to plug up th e s ink pipe an d leave th e door Op en khale ducha no d arwaj o Is there n ot an Iris h s tory which points out th e use les s ne ss of padlockin g th e g ate when there are g aps in th e hedge Howev er to match a ” e in th e la l n s th e e es h e als ma es brib p b i d y , o k a referen ce to money Th e sigh t of gold makes a s a nt w le s nu ekh mun ch ale i obb ( o d i i ) . We wh o are an an imal-lo ving nation ma ke a con s iderable us e of th e domes tic ones in our ’ s a n s W e s a n n t u ns yi g . y Do t cou yo r chicke efo e th e are h at h e Th e Kath i is b r y c d . awad s ay elliptically Wh eat in th e field and th e ” ch ild in th e womb (ghau kh etman ne beta ” etma n W e s a Let s lee n d s li e p ) . y pi g og . “ Th ey s ay Do n ot rous e th e s leeping s n ake “ a a d o n a We s a W e all (s utelo s ap j g v h i) . y th n k ou r own ees e s wan s e s a a an i g . Th y y Ch g ’ Ma an s ch ld en are of l w le eve one g i r go d, hi ry IN WES ERN N 16 7 T I DIA .

’ e ls s are of d un a an a an to s n na e g . (Ch g m g o a n o a ka c a a an a W e s a c n p r hokr g r ) . y A ryi g ” c w s b ad n ews e a wee n ro bear . Th y s y A pi g man mean s a death (roto j ay t e muv an o s amach ar lave . On th e th e h an an mals are n ot w ll ) o r d , i ho y ’ ent f t K h wa s s a bs rom h e at ia di proverbs . They ay ” To make an eleph ant out of an atom (rajnu gaj karavun ) in s tead of A moun tain out of a mole ” h ll an d t e a e ela ated B a n s d o i , h y h v bor rki g dog ” n ot te nt a k n s n ot te n or bi , i o B r i g dog do bi do thundering clouds rain (bh as ya kutta kate nahin a m ne gajy egh vars e n ahin ) . Some of th e bes t Kathiawadi proverbs employ s m les f m th e lla e t ad es Th e ve i i ro vi g r . pro rb A carpente r thin ks of n othing but babulwood (s utarnu aman gbovaliaman) may b e translated “ Th e e i s n th n l ke leat e n th e t e r o i g i h r . O o h r an we a e n o e al e u valent for An h d , h v prov rbi q i idle barber s haves th e foots tools (navro hajam a tala mun de a n d mus t fa ll a ck on th at te r of p ) , b r or W t o S tan fi n s s me mis o . a ts f r a b yhood, Dr , d o h f s ll f r dle h nd s o do Neve t eles s c ie ti o i a t . r h exces s ive en ergy meets with approval in pucbh tan pucbhtan lanka j avey (by asking and as k n on e ca n t to e l n h at th e v lla e i g g e C y o ) . T i g s avkar is s ometimes outwitted is proved by Sehth kem tanano to ke labb e lobb e How did th e s heth come t o grie f He was too clever by alf Th e ef e n f lla e ca tman h . bri r ig o th e vi g r i “ wh le h e drives h is cart fi n ds express ion in we must s ing the s ongs of th e man in whos e cart 32 1 68 PROVERBIAL PHILOSOPHY

we s it ene vele es s ie ten a it a e It ma (j b g g i ) . y b e translated wh o pays for th e fiddler may ” c ll e tun e B u th e v lla e ta l a th . t r wh o is i g i o , men tioned by implication in Cut your coat according to your cloth receives n o recogn ition “ in make your gras s bed according to th e am of u s od ramane s ath aro yo r body ( p ) .

As m t h ave een ex ecte th e c mmon igh b p d, o round of hous ehold duties provides proverbs in u e ati as well as in En l s alt u h t e are G j r g i h, ho g h y “ not n ec s ar l s m la in th e two lan ua es A e s i y i i r g g . s titch in time s aves nin e finds an equivalen t in “ Early plantains are really plantain s (v elae male to ela It n eve a ns but it u s ma k ) . r r i po r y be trans lated in two ways When it rain s it rain s in th e hedg es (v ars e to vadma vars e) o an d th e s econd proverb g ives th e s ens e more as curately Sh e went to look for h er s on an d s he ” lost h er hus band (lene geie put or kh oe aie kha T la e nl d es e e s m s a . e c ta m) h poor dy r i y rv d y pathy. “ So too th e d w fe wh o went to h er fat a , , did goo i h ” in -law an d g ot s colded by the un faithful wife (dah i s as are j ay an e g andi s h ikh aman d e) ! proverb very typical of I ndian home life is the following chas man makan j ay ane ran d fu vad ” keh ev ay (when butter goes with th e butter- milk th e w fe ets called a. s lut Th e ex lanat n is i g ) . p io to be foun d i n th e Guj erati cus tom of dis tributing th e butter - milk from wh ich a larg e q uan tity of utte h as een ch u n ed Th e ca eful h ous w fe b r b r . r e i i s expected to s ee that h er frien ds g et n one of

1 70 PROVERBIAL PHILOSOPHY

on th e surface . From afar th e moun ta in s are ” beautiful (B ungaro durth i raliamun a) corre “ pon ds with Distan ce len d s en chantmen t t o the ” “ v ew So als As th e fat e so are th e s ns i . o h r, o , ” and as th e an an t ee s o are : th e an c es b i r , br h (Bap teva beta and w ad teva teta) i s a clos e match ” for As th e t w is en t s o th e t ee is i nclin ig b r ed. H0p e deferred maketh th e heart s ick fi n ds an “ eq uivalent in the h ope th at res ts on oth e rs is c n t nual s k sh s h o i de pair (par i a aday n iras ) . My ofli cial readers will probably aft er th is won de r why th at es t th e uthful can d ate for ffice p , yo di o , I th e s them s o f e uentl . An answ e will bo r r q y r , th nk b e f un d in A mua acc d ub a e un a i , o p p hi g i d i (wh en I have died th e w orld is drown ed) a ’ proverb wh ich like Louis KV s Apres moi le déluge mus t h ave eman ated from an e xtremely s elf- cent e e s n r d p r o . w ul h we e s u es t an unfa l n met od I o d, o v r, gg i i g h to all thos e wh o are at a los s h ow t o g et rid of a w oll un ual fied but e t nac us cla mant. h y q i , p r i io , i Ask him quietly if h e h as ever h eard th e st ory of ” t n h Th e tale un s at a h e Bavo a d t e son i . r th certain B avo or religious men dican t w en t to a ’ gold s mith s s h op an d as ked to b e given a lump of ld Th e s n e an at len th and w t man go . o i b g g i h y nt e lat on s of M e a un f en d to i rpo i y d r , yo g ri explain th at gold was a valuable th ing and n ot to be en awa in lum s At las t th e B a ot giv y p . vo g sick to death of th e lecture an d s aid I kn ew all th at and d id n ot fan c ou w ul e it to me , I y y o d giv , IN WES ERN N A 1 7 1 T I DI .

b u t u h t t at th e e was n o a m in ask n t I ho g h r h r i g . As a reply to th e q ues tion th e can did ate invari a l n f e l a nd makes for th e S ul b y gri s e b y door . ho d a l as t s park of h ope in d uce him to ling er on th e h esh l and to en ume ate h i s ma na me ts t r o d r i g i ry ri , “ th e n fire him out with th e proverb Prais ed

' ” K h ijdi s ticks to th e t eeth (vakh an ani Kh ij di d a nt e val o an d th e d s a n te one w ll l ke g ) i ppoi d i , i l in th e a en t u es of sh R M S e an . . ipp r dv r Iri , ” v an s l a eam i h ike dr .

- . A IN E N II S Y GS OF THE D CCA .

I n th e first ch apter of this s eries I ven tured to dis cu s s s ome of th e more common Kathiawadi e s w uld n ow lace ef e m ea e s p rov rb . I o p b or y r d r s ome of th e wis e s ayings of th e Deccan and they w ill probably b e s truck at th e abs en ce of th at res emblance which th ey migh t h ave expected from — th e common origin of th e two lang uages Mara n d Guzarath i th i a . A coun try so lo ng un der orthodox pries tly rule as th e uplands of th e Sah yadris n ot unnaturally pos s es s es s everal proverbs dealing with religion w th its m n s te The m s t d el h tful on e t or i i i rs . o ig o my min d is laks h p rad aks hina an i ek pais a “ l n d akshin a . It mean s iterally th e going rou d th e idol times an d at th e en d a g ift of n ce as an ffe n to th e B n e a e o e pi o ri g rahmi s . W r 72 R R S 1 P OVE BIAL PHILO OPHY .

ourselves n ot un acq uain ted with the type of reli ious enth us as wh o ma be summed u in Mr g i t y p . ’ M wis Carroll s des cription of the Snark At charity meetings h e stands at the d oor

And col lects t h ou h h e oe not s u i g d s bscr be . Melya vanch un s warga dis at nahin ( one cann ot reach he aven with out dying) exp res ses an idea s imilar to that in Il faut s oufirir pour étre beau and we will probably all agree with the excellen t maxim j ar man as el chang a tar kath avatin t an a if u n i s ure G g ( yo r mi d p , it is as good as having Gan g es water i n your latt ve c mm n e too of th s class p er) . A ry o o prov rb i is bazaran t turi bhat bh atn ila mari (the Brah min beat his wife because ofth e turi (puls e) i n the aza Th l o b ar) . e ta e run s th at a Brahmin pries t wh h ad by mean s foul or fair s ecured a little money wis h ed to give h ims elf a good din ner an d di rect e d h s w fe to b u h im s ls i th i i y ome pu e n e ba zaar. Th e ues t n a s e a s t o h ow th e ulse s uld q io ro p ho , wh en u t b e c ked an d an ac m n s dis bo gh , oo , ri o iou cus s ion termin ated with th e wh acking of the un ul h usew fe Th e e is na l used r y o i . prov rb ordi ri y ’ i n th e s ame s en s e as Don t coun t your chickens ’ efo t e b re h y a re h atch ed .

Th e an mal k n d m es ec all th e d n ke i i g o , p i y o y, fi n l M ds a con s id erab e place in arath i aphoris ms . Apale g arj e ga dh av a raj e (in our n eed w e call an ass a king ) may be rendered by neces sity “ makes s t n e edfell w s Gh adh ava a u hen ra g b o . y p d ” w aeh ali gita kalcha gon dh al bara hota ( if you

1 74 PROVERBIAL PHILOSOPHY

h Las tl Odh al u un ani b al b a k t n . oe a i g y , g r y o ’ mean s a s t a n cow i s l ke a s ameles s w fe r yi g i h i .

' ' o u t t s ufi er f m th e kakoethes va a nd N do b bo h ro g t. Th e buffalo is honoured by the delightful Melia mh ashi-la pan ch s her dudh (th e dead

' e e e f buflalo always gav fiv s ers o milk . ) It te mind s on e of th e s tory of th e lady wh o wh en asked wh eth er sh e h ad ever h eard of any one w h o was te e fect n e l e c nstantl ! s h e was abs olu p r io , r p i d O o y ’ f ’ T us an s fi s t w e. h e ackal the d o my h b d r i j , g, camel th e kid th e cat th e c c di le an d the th e , , , ro o an t are h onoured by a proverb a piece K olha k a kadila raji (a j ackal is s atis fied with a cucum ber) may be ren dered Hunger is th e best ’ Andh ala d alat aan ut a it kh ato s auce . o i k r p (th e blin d man grinds and th e d og eats the r h s s a n i s en e all use of a man flou ) . T i yi g g r y d a n s h a e een s uc e U nta waril wh os e br i v b k d . s h ahan a (h e wh o is on a camel is a wis e man) ' n ected w th it ufl l s h a s a s tory co n i . A b a o g ot it h ead into an earthen ves sel an d could not ex tricate it with out breaking th e j ar which h e did d o All h is f en s ave him ad ce h t . n ot wis o ri d g vi , but a man riding on a camel s uggesting cutting ’ off th e buffalo s h ead and thereby saving the l Th e hrase is use of a f l s h us v es se . p d oo i b y ’ body Jogyache karde ladke (a yogi s kid to h im So als we us he i s like a daughter ) . o e t ’ “ on e ewe am M a ir Biblical phrase l b. anj ras und ” — — s a ksh a mous e as witn es s for a cat implies th at a s ervant must give evidence as his master pleases IN WES ERN N 1 75 T I DIA . a n d th at t e ef e his testim n i s w t les s h r or o y or h . “ Th e crocodile i s to be found in Susarbai tajbi ” at a ma n 0 ! la c c le u ck p ph r ( dy ro odi , yo r ba Th e i t a t is v ery s oft) . e id a s h t by h us flattering th e crocodile she may be induced s afely to arr ou ac s s th e e in wh ch sh e l s c y y ro riv r i ie . Safely on the other s id e you s end h er about h er us n es s w t a k ck in th e s t b i i h good i omach . as tl th e ele an t an d th e an t fi nd a l L y, ph p ace in mun gi h oun sakhar khavi ; p an hatti houn l akd e khaun n ayet (It is all very well for an ant to eat s u a but an ele ant s h u o g r, ph o ld n t li e on s t ck s in th e w d s on e mus t l v i ) ; o r or , iv e ’ e s ta n s d n d according to on s tio . Thi i ea fi s more m c ex es s n in n es en tar s alu n es e co i pr io h n, n ahi tar nag v i bas en (If I wear cloth es I s hall ut on cl t of l if n ot s all s it w p o h go d, I h ith n o d in gs Th e gen der shews th at th e s peaker a lad wa s y . Th e time-h on oured maxim Spare th e rod and ’ — “ s poil th e child finds an eq uivalent i n Chh adi ” la ge chhum chhum vidya yei ghum gh um which we may tran s late in the followin g couplet Th e more th e urchin s feel th e whacks ’ Th e m e t e r l ttle a ns t e ll tax or h i i br i h y . Th e following three proverbs have their humo r us si e a ala tar bod aka at a ala o d Doi dh r , h i dh r ” tar t odaka (If you try to catch h im by th e head you will find th at h e h as s haved it if you ca tch h i s hand it will be so thin as to s lip through n e s The e s n l t your fi g r ) . p r o a luded o must have 1 7 6 IN WES ERN N T I DIA.

een as elus ve as Mr; B alf u wh n b i o r, e many years ago the late Sir William Harcourt described him ’ “ l as an l as s ippery ee . Jyach i lage chad to ” ud e tad mad (h e wh o is s ought after holds him self as high as a t oddy palm or a cocoanut tree) d es cribes th e con dition kn own in America as a l a l sw len h ea . as tl a rach i un b d y o d L y, g j p gi n h a wajli tar wajli a it r kh aun takli (if y ou can

la a tune on a ca t well and d if o fail p y rro goo , y u l you can a ways eat it) expres s es th e s ame idea as th e well kn ow n Iris h sayin g B e ais y an d if ’ ” ou can t b e a s be as a s as ou can y i y, i y y . I mus t however confes s that an attempt to play a tune on this v egetable would almos t be as good an illus tra ‘ tion of n on s en s e as that of th e youthful es s ayis t it w uld be n n s en s e Sir to lt a d w o o , , bo oor ith a l d ’ boi e carrot . “ Two s omewh at sad prove rbs are Daiv de te p an karm n ete (th e gods giv e but karma takes away) an d Dus hkalach a terava mah in a (a famine n y ear h as always thirtee mon th s ) . Th e first because it expres s es th e terrible idea th at no matter h ow we s trive we cann ot es cape th e punish a f me e x men t of s ins committed in or r is tence. An d the s econd because it allud es to the en dl ess ’ waiting un til th e n ext year s mons oon comes to ’ reliev e th e kun bi s s uffering . l Here are two sayin gs wh ich mus t r es pective y t h a ve b een in ven ted by a pes s imis t and an Op i “ m s t Th e fi s t i s Ud ma b tan s la a a s h eta i . r i ri o b r ” karitan d oivar bh ara (If you trade you will get

1 78 PROVERBIAL PHILOSOPHY

I have in vain s ought for proverbs i n which the E s are th e s u ect of a e se c mmen t and ngli h bj dv r o , this might be taken to heart by those wh o believe t at na is full of s e t n and s ed t us e le h Poo di io i io p op . B ut el e e th at s met mes in th e s t eets one , I b i v , o i r may hear little girls s ing th e following n u rs ery rhyme that dates from the days of th e con q u es t Hat ti ch ya sond e vari Th eveli men b utti Sarya Pu nyach i kel i matti I n re an In re an i 1 g j i , g j

It h as l ttle or n o mean n for w at c n n ect on i i g , h o i t e e is etween th e ele h ant an d th e E n l sh h r b p g i , ta es s me t n n out we e s uc a s i is . t k o hi ki g Ho v r, h , I tran s late it as follows : ’ Upon t h e eleph ant s t runk now sways th e la m —an d 0 ! th e it p p y, The English and t h e English wa ys Ha ve rui ned Poona City !

—THE SA N S T E . H R EE III YI G OF PA S S.

It is usually suppos ed th at th e languag e of the a s ees is d n a Gu a at and n o d u t in P r or i ry j r i, , o b , ecent ea s t e e h a e een eat r y r , h r v b gr an d s ucces sful h efforts on be alf of Pars ees with literary tastes to ual th e u t of l eq p ri y s ty e attained by th e Guj arati s eak n n us B u p i g Hi d . t the great bulk of the Pars ee community s peak a dialect which has ma ec l rked p u iarities and varies as much from the IN W ES ERN IN T DIA. 1 79

Guj arati of Kathi avad as Milanese does from a An to th s alect t Tus c n . d i di he older members a dh ere with a certain pride an d res en t th e us e of “ ’ ” w at t e call an a s l n As n h h y b i i go . a in stance of t s ma men t on t at a lea n hi , I y i , h di g Pars ee bar r s te wh s e c l en h ad een e ucate at Ra k t i r o hi dr b d d j o , told me that when h is s on v is ited his aun t s h e “ s aid with s ome asperity are tun e s un thayun tu ” W t on art w an ia j evo b olech . ( ha e h h as happen ed to ou ou are talkin li ke a an a I th y , y g b i n i s P a s ee alect h a e wn u a numbe of ve s r di v gro p r pro rb , man y of which would be q uite un intelligible to a ndu In th e c u s e of t s a er Hi . o r hi p p I propose to d eal with th e sayin g s of this strang e community wh o for man y centuries have live d together with , f m e n d u n e u s et a a t t . w ll y p r ro , h ir Hi ighbo r I i not guaran tee that all th e ens uing aphorisms are ecu l a to th e a s ees alth u man of t m p i r P r , o gh y he ar But all of t em are c mm nl u e e . h o o y s d by Pars ees even if s ome are not un kn own to th e n us als Hi d o . Th e mos t remarkable trait in th ese Pars ee pro verbs is th e bitterness with which th e rival town s — m a B uls a am a Su at Navs ari Bo b y, r, C b y , r , and B c —s eak of eac the h s e roa h p h o r. T i nmity be tween c mme c al c t es is n ot weve un kn w o r i i i , ho r, o n E s e th at in urOpe . Here i a prov rb must be ex tremel all n to Su at e un Su at y g i g r i prid , ki r i to be murvat ki murti (What a Surati then (you s ee) e th ma e of a s ameles s man . It is th e la es i g h ) di , weve wh o c me i n for the severest us ho r, o ab e. The PROVERBIAL PHILOSOPHY

next two ve s are eall el tful T pro rb r y d igh . he first

is sa a B m a la of a ac w man id by o b y dy Bro h o . Bh aruch i Bha i eb e pre eb epre na chi j , So chh ana aera an khi ch ri to kachi ne kac i b p h .

th e ac w man um e f m f to f and ( Bro h o j p d ro roo roo , although a hun dred cow- dung cakes w er e b urnt et th e kh ich ri ema n e unc ke y r i d oo d) . In other

w s s h e was a wan t n s lut . Th e s t n ord , o i g of the “ ” “ ” ibe i s in the words baera and kach i ne k achi g , r B c c ll u s T wh ich a e roa h o oq iali ms . h e Broach man weve s e to th e ccas n a n d wo , ho r, ro o io retorted ” Mumbai ui modan gh ere ghe r ni Dh ob an (Th e great lady from B ombay is th e was her

woman of every hous e) . This is a h it at the Euro peanis ed Pars ee ladies wh o g o out to tea-p ar t es and t en s o it i s m l e in th e e talk i h , i p i d prov rb, “ al Th e w d h oban h as much t e s cand . ord h same “ ’ ns e as our ex es s n to was ne s t l nen s e pr io , h o dir y i ” u l c Th e Su at lad i s a a n th e ct m in in p b i . r y g i vi i th e followin g : Surat n i n ari evi s ari k e khun karine kutwa ch ali) (Th e Surat woman i s so good th at s h e will commit murder a n d th en at the r l be t e lou est m u n e l en suing fun e a h d o r r p res ent ) . T e weak n ts of th e amba ach Surat and h poi C y , Bro , Navsari l adies fin d expres s ion in th e followin g Kh amb atan kh od iy an n e Bh aruchi ch ad iyan

Suratan fan kri ne N osakri Aakri .

am a w man is ill- ma e th e a ch o (Th e C b y o d , Bro w s a tell-tale th e Su at w man i s a fl t and man i , r o ir th e Navs ari woman is h ot tempered) . I a mtold th at th e only reas on why Navs ari was le t off so lightly was because it is th e home of th e priests

1 8 2 PROVERBIAL PHILOSOPHY

(She (the daughter-ia - law) groun d a s eer of jowari and w le n s o s an t teen s n s But hi doi g g hir o g . ( ) th e mother- in - law gave h er only one cha patti and s h e (the d aughter- in - law) felt q uite g idd y with un e Th e t n ! h g r) . poor hi g Th e poin t of th e thirteen s ongs may puzzle s me of m ea e s It l es n the fact t at all o y r d r . i i h nd an w men s n w le n n a n a nd thi s I i o i g hi gri di g gr i , fi nds expres sion in th e Marath i proverb j atyavar ba slyas git ath avte (one re members s ong s while s tt n at th e n ll Th e n t e i i g gri ndi g mi ) . poi of th p ass age is that th e poor d aughter- i n- la w s at so long grinding that s h e was able to s ing thirt een s ongs from beginn ing to end ! Yet an other s aying again s t th e mother-in -law is to be f un in o d . Mari Sasu evi bholi

Ke nah i d ekh ad e diwali ke h oli . (My mother- in - la w is s o g ood th at s h e w ill n ot s h w me e t e wal or l It is s l o i h r di i ho i) . carce y n eces sary to remark that th e word good is meant “ ” - - s a cas t c. B ut in fa rnes s to th e m t er in law r i i o h , it s h ul be ad ed t hat an old - fas ned ndu o d d , hio Hi Holi fes tival is n ot th e bes t place for a young married woman ! Another rather amus ing s aying is Sas u bhangs ” te kah aled a ne wahu bh ang e te thikra (When ever th e mother- in-law breaks an yth ing it i s only “ ” Kahaled a but w eneve th e w fe eaks an , h r i br y ” thing it is a Kah aled a and thikra are earthen po ts ofwhich th e th ikra is th e more IN WES ERN ND A 18 3 T I I .

e x ns T - - pe ive. he mean ing is that th e mother in law mi n imises h er own faults and exaggerates h er — ’ ’ d augh ter-ln law s and to us e B utler s words Comp ound s for si ns sh e is in cli ned to ” B amni n t s s h n y d g h o e h e a s o mi nd to. After all th es e n as ty remarks at th e moth er-in ’ la w s e x en s e it is n ot su s n to be t l tha t p , rpri i g o d when a mother-in - law dies then th e daugh ter i n -law atta n s h a n es s s a s u i i savarat n e i ppi , g y ahun e avi na varat v . )

h e e a re s me e s h oweve w ch ta e T r o prov rb , r, hi k th e s e of th e ste - e e e - -la w id p moth r and th moth r in . e e are on e two Sat s k ar a e an be H r or . o p j j p ” s avka p or na jati (Be if you like) th e s even th w fe of u h us an but d o not en te a us e i yo r b d, r ho wh ere there a re even two s tep-children !) Sasu k h a s as a kh adh o kh adh o h er amai ne bar dhi ro , g j amna a dheda khad ha to b e n ah n a a g g , i dh r i Sh e the wife ate u tal e to eath h er ( ( ) p ( k d d ) , m t e - in-law h er fat e -in -law h er son- in - la w o h r , h r , an d all th e donkeys of twelve v illages and sh e i s s e — es n l n We n ot y et sati fi d (ti e. go o ta ki g migh t compare th e Engli sh saying s ometimes us ed f an old w man Sh e w ul talk th e n le off o o . o d hi d g e n a a s e a ne a n a donkey . Th n a gai s tw t b r i ” a tl vahune chata alan n e Sasune kh atli . p i , r p g “ Th e firs t line i s meaningles s an d like th e Ding dong Dell Hickery Dickery-Dock of our n ur e n e Th e sery rhyme is s imply introduc d for Ji gl . l s l ne is ex es s ve Th e w fe h as a Eu ean a t i pr i , i rop ed tea t m s u t cu tains w le th e m t e b s d wi h o q i o r , hi o h r 18 4 PROVE REIAL PHILOSOPHY

” in -law h le e c t Th e m e -in -law as a litt nativ o . oth r

li e th e la of the R n e felt no u t th e k dy hi , do b ’ ret e a f ae s p a inj uri orm .

T e - - th e nl i h moth er in law is not o y vict m. e e e e vuncula s s t H r is on e tha t mus t xcit a r di gu . Kaka mama keh evana ne ganthe hoi te leva na (y ou must call them kaka (paternal un cle) a n d mama (matern al uncle) but they will rob y ou of

e e th n a e Th e w d an th a v ry i g you h v ) . or g is th e kn ot at th e en d of th e s carf in which n atives

us ually carry their mon ey . Th e paternal gra nd “ moth er is ch as tised in th e following Ma mai h ul e T e ankh man s ama a a c i a a . h i, b p i k p i ( ’ m the s m t e is th e a le of m e e but c ul o r o h r pp y y , I o d ’ cut u fat e s m th e w th a mutt n c e p h r o r i o hopp r) . If we leave th e s ubj ect of relatives we fin d a nu e e a us n er mb r of oth r m i g prov bs . Latko matko ne s op a rino katko (full of flirting and h bit of e el t T e coquetry and wort a b t nu ) . h lady to whom this was a pplied must h ave res embled ’ th e h eroin e of Burn s origin al v ers ion of coming ” th u h e r ro g th ye . Some s ayings illus trate certain national peculia I s me a s ee e t ities . t is s aid that o P r s ar in th e ” a t of sa n Shu shu w at w at us t h bi yi g , h , h j ” as in Englis h one hears what ? freq uently ad ded e t e en f a s enten ce e without caus to h d o . Th e a m sus e of l n ua e is c us n r tort to such i a g g r hi g .

h n a b h n e l nni kal i Sh u, s u ac a asa , ” i asu h c d i Tar S gad ere ha .

1 8 6 PROVERBIAL PHILOSOPHY

Ra asth an an d it fin s ex ess n in th e f ll w n j , d pr io o o i g K athiawadi proverb Kanio nar kok sadh u Talio nar kok nirdh an

Kh okh ad d an ta kok murkh a Danta kok mijh ra one-e e is a el a s a nt a al man is ra el (A y d r r y i , b d r y a man w th ect n teet is a el a f l p oor, i proj i g h r r y oo a an w t e e es is a l e e an d m i h gr y y r re y g n rous ) . t e ha but n ain to i sc ve th e oun s I ri d rd, i v , d o r gr d why these particular q uali ties were as s ociated e e e ul a es A a ma tte of fa w t t s c t . s ct t is i h h p i ri i r , h arbitrary as s ocia tion is n ot entirely confi ned to th e a s e M mand S e e East e s een u . A lv s t . I h v d by r i r “ th e h as e II a t c mme nu os su i s h e was p r ri i o b . lau h n ut a e us l An d et it i s fficult to g i g o r g o y . y di unders tand why th e mirth of a hump-backed man ul e o w ll un e a n ed s ho d b s ho y r s tr i .

S NGS OF THE MUSU MANS AYI L . — I h ave n ow come to th e last of this s eries the l s a n s f th e Musulman s It s no proverbia yi g o . i doubt true that in n o part of th e W estern Presi den ey is Mus ulman i th e s poken lan guage of the h e e le eve th eless th e e l e scat f t . N bulk o p op r r iv , tere f m utc to K ana a c un tless Ma h ome d ro C h r , o d an families wh o talk amongs t thems elves s ome or th e alect of n us tan and h e e and t ere o r di Hi d i, r h may be foun d a ris tocratic groups whos e Urdu may N WES ERN N 1 8 7 I T I DIA.

ell e e t h a e r uckn w w comp t wi h t t of D lhi o L o . H n us tan m e e f om its f mer lace in th e i d i, or ov r, r or p mouth s of Northern rulers h a s acquired a peculiar p os ition as th e medium between th e master and th e s e ant well-kn wn a s lea e men rv . A o P r i p d r ti on ed to me that h is fath er preferred to talk H n us tan to h is Ah medaba di se vants alt u h i d i r , ho g , t he moth er tong ue of mas ter an d man was G uj a i He a th e te e e h is e s rat . found th t ey b t r ob y d ord r n ustan w h en delivered in t h e former tongue. Hi d i h as s imilarly des cen ded as an a ppendage of ’ e e e E le s En l s B a b r s mpire to th nglis h ru r . g i h h eh l ladies us e n o other tongue in Indian ous o ds . Every d ay in Bombay carriages are ordered i n a s t an e a n w ch if n ot n us tan is cer r g j rgo , hi , Hi d i, tainl n t n els e us if for n o t e eas n y o hi g . Th , o h r r o , Hin dus tan i may claim a place among Wes tern n d an t n ues as th e lan ua e of th e M al I i o g , g g og and th e memsahib of th e fortiter in modo and th e f t s s me in re or i i . must weve f es tall c t c s m adm tt n I , ho r, or ri i i by i i g tha t in man y of th e proverbs which follow th e ramma and th e w d n are not t at of el g r or i g h D hi. I h ave collected Mus ulmani sayings as I h ave ea t em and if we e to alte t e h as n h rd h , I r r h ir p r i g they would n o longer belon g properly to Wes tern n a n th e t e h an s me of th e e I di . O o h r d , o prov rbs are almos t pure Persian an d s hould satisfy t he es t of h fic en c s ch la s high hig pro i y o r . I sh all begin with a very pretty aphorism which expres ses in poetical form th e common 1 8 8 PROVERBIAL PHILOSOPHY

Fren ch s ayin g les grands hommes les grand s ’ uc s les et ts h mm s les et ts s u s s o i p i o e p i o ci . B urrs b urre ko d ukh h a i

Oh ote s e d ukh d ur Tare sah n yare ra h e G rah e ch a nd ra aur sur I h a ve tran s lated it as follo ws He n ows not h a h umbl e on k p p y, e t ’ Wh a g reat men s sorrows are . Ecli pses d arken moon and s un t And spare h e lowly sta r. B ut most of th e Musulman i proverbs which I a e met c n ta n me el la n us e l t uths h v o i r y p i ho ho d r . ’ e an te th a n Nach na j an ang rh a. !( e d n ci g g irl) wh o can n ot dan ce (complains th at) th e courtyard is crooked] may be tran slated a bad workman ” rel w h h is t ls Our e s ee c is q uar s it oo . prov rb p h s il e n s lence is l fin s ex es s n in two v r , i go d d pr io ‘ ’ Hindusta ni s ayings sabs e barri chup (s ilen ce is k c the greates t of all thin gs . ) E hup aur h a zar h ne s len ce an d a t usan c m suk (o i ho d o forts ) . An d it may pos s ibly be in uncon s cious recog n ition of th e advantages of s ilen ce that th e indig nant Englishman i s for ever saying to his Aryan ’ broth er Chu p raho Wh ere there s a will ’ there s a way finds a n eat eq uivalent in marzi ” to s ab kuch h h ai If t e e is a w l en h o . h r i l th ” t e e is eve t n and tt fak kuwvat h a i h r ry hi g , i i is ‘ ’ l te al end e n of un n is s t en th Aw a i r r ri g io r g . wal s onch pech i bol Listen firs t an d s peak a e wa ds c nta ns n o d u t s un a v ce ft r r o i o b o d d i . But in Opposition t o it may be q uoted th e Guj arati “ ” saying lat pacchi wat kick h im fi rs t and

1 90 PROVERBIAL PHILOSOPHY

a h th e magar m c eh ) . It i s impos s ible accurately to tran slate magar mach ch for it i s a pplied in discriminately to an y d ang erous aq uaceous or a ma l An d f one m la n s to an amphibious n i . i co p i Indian of th e bewilderin g looseness of s uch an ex pres s ion h e will s ooner or later give on e politely to unders tand tha t for h is part it i s a matter of in d ifferen ce wheth er any particular bea s t i s a s h a k a w a le an all at or a hi 0 ota r , h , ig or pp p

mus . “ D udh ka j ala cha oh phunk ph unk kar pita h ai (He wh o h as been s calded bymilk blows repea tedly on buttermilk before h e will drink it) is th e Hin dustan i rendering of th e Kath iavadi proverb s a p ” no kara o thi e He wh o h as een dy dhori bhi . ( b tten a s nake i s a f a of a ece of e bi by r id pi rop ) . B oth may b e tran s lated as A burn t child drea ds ” th e fi re . It is h we e ffi cult to e a c n c s e , o v r, di giv o i “ ” e d er n of M tha h a h a ka wa thu th I r n i g i p p r u. t means that things wh en s weet were g obbled up n te s a t out Th e a n a but wh e bit r p . s yi g is as ru le us ed to a s er vant wh o did n ot grumble until thing s wen t badly or of a friend wh o des erted one when le ca e e h a s e trou b m . P r p th n eares t Englis h “ ” e u valent w ul be ats lea e a s n n s h q i o d r v i ki g ip . From amon g s o man y household proverbs th e “ us eh l an mals are not mtte ll ki k a ho o d i o i d. Bi i hw b ” ’ e In h e at men chicht . ( t c s dreams fig ure mutton

s c a s . da weve th e cat s eems t be r p ) By y , ho r, o “ over-s ensitive to ridicule Khisayn i billi khamba ” n oche (a cat tha t has been laughed a t scratches the IN WES ERN N 1 9 1 T I DIA .

- Th e d o fin s a lace in th e tw d oor post) . g d p o followin g proverbs choti kutti j alebiyan ki rakh wali (i t is n o u s e appoin ting th e little d og as a guard over th e sweetmeats ) ; an d da mri ki han dia ” g aikutte ki zat pah ohh an (only a worthl ess p ot ’ n a e wa e T wa s los t a d th e d og s n t ur s r cogn is ed) . h e ’ la tter s aying is employed when s ome s ervant s fra ud h a s been d etected at little cos t an d th e mas ” e l f a e ter i s w l rid o rog u . Nor i s th e s nake th e h us e ld enem e , o ho y , ov r l ke s a n kal a a lakit ta kar T e oo d p ni g y pi o . ( h s n ake h as on e s o wh u zzle u ea a ut g , y p yo r h d bo i s a l s ve h a s s mew at t e a t tr i ) . Thi pro rb o h h s me mean ing a s it is n o us e s huttin g th e s table door ” a fter th e h ors e h a s b een s tolen ; and th e d erivative e xpress ion la kit ka fakir a man wh o follows th e tra il rath er th an th e s nake is applie d to a blin d d e v otee of an c en t ath e t h an m e n lea n The i r r od r rni g . car n k te ma i n n d a alm s t be called a us e rio i y, I i , o ho h old animal an d there i s n o q ues tion ing th e truth ” ofth e followin g chi l ke g h on s le me n mas kahan ’ ou w ll n ot fin d mea t in a ca n te s n est (y i rrio ki ) . a stl th e ele h ant is th e h e of L y, p ro a s omewh a t k n s tri i g aphoris m Hath i ke d an t d ikh an e ke aur h a n kh an e ke aur a n an ele i , h i ( phant h as one s et of teet for s w an d an t e for u e h ho o h r s ) . Th is s ay in i g s curious ly enough us ed of a hypocrite an d e all r c s th e biting j es t that was made of th e shifty a n d t eac e us uke of n u He r h ro D A jo . was the ’ Fren ch Hen ry III s brother and s mall-pox had left h im w t two t s to his n e B i h ip os . ut as an enemy 192 PROVERBIAL PHIL OSOPHY

obs erved Un prin ce qui avait deux faces devrait ” a v ir eux nez bien o d . Some other Hindus tani proverbs are merely amus ing while s ome in di cate th e national charac e is tics of th e n ian M s ulman n t r I d u . Amo g th e former are kh ud andha aur a ftab s iyah (bli nd hims elf h e calls th e sun black) ; nange s e khuda kh of rakhta h ai (God even is afraid ofth e s hame s man Tumh am a z to k a a e k t a les ) ; r i, y k r o w l aur If ou and a ee w at a kazi ( y I gr , h h rm ca n the

k twal and th e az d o us . In t e w ds o k i ) o h r or , o kee t e it is bette r t p ou of cha nc ry . Bare a s o a e h a c te a s o s u an Alla bh i b r b i , ho bh i bh is a ph ras e n ot in frequen tly applied to b rothers e le It ma be t an l born i n th purp . y r s ated e eld e th e well w at can ou ex ect Th r bro r, h y p of an elder brother ; and th e younger brother ell God b e a s ed cad es am id est w , pr i Ar bo black g uards both! Among th e second cla s s are ” j aldi ka kam s haitan ka (To d o w ork q uickly n ue a s te is e is of th e d e vil) . U d h h at ful t o the l an d ath e m us elam te w s e l e of s ow r r p o po I i , ho ov vain s how is in dicated in th e two following s ay s Makan men ata n a n aur amma a a ing . hi p riy pakati h ai (Th ere is n o flour in th e h ouse but mamma preten ds s h e i s making cakes ) Das ” ghar mangna lekin masalchi rakhna (To beg at us es and et kee a s e ant ten h o y p rv ) . a n an d ave d on e t One more s yi g I h . I write i s me eluctan ce n eve t eles s t ust that m with o r , r h I r y Poona readers will accept my as s urance that it is